as_o to_o imagine_v the_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v the_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o remain_v without_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o support_v they_o for_o as_o the_o creator_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o also_o if_o his_o perpetual_a providence_n be_v not_o always_o at_o hand_n with_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n he_o make_v they_o by_o they_o will_v present_o fall_v back_o into_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v when_o it_o say_v 11.25_o wisd_v 11.25_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n continue_v unless_o thou_o please_v or_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v not_o be_v preserve_v now_o god_n not_o only_o defend_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o also_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o move_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v and_o which_o act_n to_o move_v and_o act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o though_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o do_v prevent_v and_o his_o secret_a power_n reach_v to_o all_o thing_n 8.1_o wisd_v 8.1_o and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n witness_n it_o reach_v powerful_o from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v 28._o act._n 17_o 27_o 28._o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o article_n person_n xxv_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o admonition_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.3_o job_n 1.3_o of_o the_o son_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_a 32.6_o ps_n 32.6_o and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n article_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a sâ—on_n our_o lord_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a and_o satisfactory_a article_n i._o the_o utility_n of_o this_o article_n which_o throw_v the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n redound_v to_o mankind_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n declare_v he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.15_o 1_o joh_n 4.15_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o that_o commendation_n of_o happiness_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n be_v best_a understand_v 2.6_o ii_o whence_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v come_v trent_n sess_n 3._o can._n 1_o &_o 2._o gen._n 2.6_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a state_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o place_v man_n the_o curate_n be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o common_a misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o when_o adam_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o violate_v that_o prohibition_n of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o may_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o that_o most_o extreme_a misery_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n more_o large_o have_v explain_v but_o beside_o this_o 2._o ibid._n sess_n 6._o can._n 1._o &_o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o in_o that_o one_o adam_n only_o but_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o seed_n and_o cause_n it_o just_o flow_v and_o pass_v over_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n see_v therefore_o that_o our_o whole_a kind_a fall_v from_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a station_n by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v this_o only_a remedy_n leave_v to_o repair_v our_o misery_n and_o ruin_n that_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v first_o assume_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v himself_o bear_v the_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n now_o the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a iii_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n necessary_a and_o always_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v show_v for_o in_o that_o first_o condemnation_n of_o mankind_n which_o present_o follow_v upon_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o show_v a_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o he_o denounce_v the_o devil_n his_o doom_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o thraldom_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 13.15_o gen._n 13.15_o betweeen_n thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v her_o heel_n he_o moreover_o often_o confirm_v the_o same_o promise_n confirm_v iv_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n make_v and_o confirm_v and_o more_o plain_o signify_v his_o purpose_n to_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n for_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n where_o both_o he_o have_v frequent_o signify_v this_o mystery_n to_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o more_o plain_o declare_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n his_o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 18._o gen._n 22.17_o 18._o and_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n from_o which_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o very_o long_o after_o 28.12_o v._o the_o same_o promise_v renew_v gen._n 28.12_o the_o lord_n to_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n abraham_n grandson_n for_o when_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n he_o hear_v the_o lord_n 28.13_o gen._n 28.13_o stand_v upon_o the_o ladder_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o sleep_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thyself_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v nor_o be_v god_n after_o this_o renew_v vi_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v want_v in_o eshew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n
god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o almighty_a and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a but_o as_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a reason_n we_o call_v the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o beginning_n by_o this_o name_n and_o as_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n so_o we_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o they_o both_o although_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a about_o god_n almighty_a power_n will_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v world_n xx._n out_o of_o what_o how_o and_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o god_n make_v not_o the_o world_n out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o not_o throw_v any_o powerful_a constraint_n or_o necessity_n but_o pure_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o accord_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v his_o own_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o happy_a in_o itself_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o david_n confess_v â—â—_o ps_n â—â—_o i_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n now_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o pattern_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o to_o go_v by_o but_o because_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o pattern_n i_o say_v the_o great_a creator_n behold_v in_o himself_o and_o imitate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o produce_v the_o whole_a universe_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 148.5_o ps_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v but_o then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v for_o beside_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n 8.3_o ps_n 8.3_o he_o add_v moreover_o over_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n and_o for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n and_o have_v so_o dispose_v the_o heavenly_a orb_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a course_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v seem_v more_o swift_a in_o their_o perpetual_a run_a round_n and_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o regular_a than_o their_o motion_n furthermore_o state_n the_o angel_n create_v and_o in_o what_o state_n he_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o innumerable_a angel_n to_o serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o these_o he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o joh._n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n keep_v not_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o their_o creation_n be_v endue_v with_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n write_v thus_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n 9_o aug_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v with_o a_o pure_a love_n whereby_o they_o cleave_v close_n to_o he_o at_o once_o give_v they_o be_v and_o bestow_v grace_n on_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v never_o believ_n the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a without_o a_o good_a will_n i._n e._n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o then_o as_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20_o 2_o reg._n 14_o 20_o thou_o o_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v wise_a have_v wisdom_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n last_o holy_a david_n ascribe_v power_n to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 29_o ps_n â—â—2_n 29_o mighty_a in_o power_n fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v often_o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o power_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o adorn_v with_o all_o celestial_a gift_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v from_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o those_o most_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o dismal_a dudgeons_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o suffer_v ever_o last_a punishment_n for_o their_o pride_n of_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o to_o hell_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n god_n also_o by_o his_o word_n command_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fast_o 103.5.9_o xxi_o the_o earth_n establish_v and_o adorn_v ps_n 103.5.9_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v the_o mountain_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o field_n and_o valley_n to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n he_o appoint_v they_o their_o bound_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v nor_o turn_v again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o not_o only_o adorn_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o tree_n and_o all_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n but_o he_o replenish_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o air_n and_o water_n last_o creation_n xxii_o how_o man_n be_v qualify_v in_o the_o creation_n he_o form_v man_n who_o be_v so_o make_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a yet_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o then_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o form_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o so_o temper_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o disobey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o add_v also_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o genesis_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n â—â—_o xxiii_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o psal_n 88_o â—â—_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v thy_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v much_o more_o brief_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o two_o word_n add_v in_o their_o creed_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v create_v by_o god_n either_o fall_n under_o sense_n and_o be_v call_v visible_a or_o else_o we_o may_v conceiv_v they_o with_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n invisible_a nor_o may_v we_o believ_n that_o god_n so_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n all_o xxiv_o god_n the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o
apostle_n use_v 5.2_o eph._n 5.2_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o we_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 1.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o crist_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o these_o immense_a benefit_n virtue_n xxvi_o in_o christ_n passion_n be_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o have_v this_o very_a great_a one_o over_o and_o above_o that_o in_o this_o only_a passion_n we_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o patience_n humility_n the_o most_o profound_a love_n charity_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o most_o unshaken_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v injury_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n which_o throw_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o most_o save_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o will_v god_n these_o mystery_n be_v serious_o impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n that_o then_o every_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n article_n v._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n article_n i._o 〈◊〉_d very_o useful_a o_o undeâ—â—tâ—â—â—_n this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o it_o more_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o bear_v away_o by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o and_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v which_o point_n although_o it_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o join_v it_o with_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n part._n ii_o what_o be_v propese_v in_o the_o first_o part._n that_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o there_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o in_o these_o word_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n below_o and_o also_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o when_o we_o say_v no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v because_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o though_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n but_o because_o it_o may_v bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n hell_n iii_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o hell_n if_o the_o curate_n teach_v what_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o hell_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o sepulchre_n as_o some_o no_o less_o impious_o than_o unskilful_o have_v think_v for_o by_o the_o former_a article_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v repeat_v in_o another_o and_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o word_n hell_n signify_v those_o hidden_a receptacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v 2.10_o iv_o the_o first_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a phil._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o word_n in_o many_o place_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n of_o those_o in_o earth_n and_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n testify_v 2.24_o act_n 2.24_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v lose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v all_o those_o receptacle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v that_o worst_a and_o most_o dismal_a place_n of_o all_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a together_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bottomles-pit_n and_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n hell_n there_o be_v beside_o purgatory_n v._o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a for_o a_o certain_a determine_a time_n be_v cleanse_v by_o suffering_n that_o so_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a into_o which_o no_o pollute_v thing_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 25._o apoc._n 21_o 27._o con._n trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o curate_n shall_v discourse_v and_o argue_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o industrious_o and_o frequent_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o those_o time_n wherein_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n last_o be_v vi_o limbus_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o free_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a habitation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a person_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n expect_v the_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n deliver_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o so_o descend_v to_o hell_n hell_n vii_o christ_n soul_n true_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o that_o only_a his_o influence_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o also_o his_o soul_n go_v thither_o but_o we_o be_v very_o to_o believ_n that_o his_o very_a soul_n indeed_o and_o in_o presence_n descend_v to_o hell_n 15.10_o ps_n 15.10_o of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n be_v hell_n but_o though_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o damage_n to_o his_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o holiness_n stain_v in_o the_o least_o see_v that_o by_o thus_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v celebrate_v concern_v his_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v before_o make_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v hell_n viii_o two_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o damned'_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o those_o place_n for_o all_o other_o go_v thither_o as_o captive_n but_o he_o as_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o conqueror_n to_o master_n the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o all_o other_o who_o descend_v thither_o partly_o be_v torment_v with_o most_o bitter_a pain_n and_o partly_o though_o they_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o withhold_v in_o the_o hope_n only_o of_o
word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o complete_a resurrection_n because_o than_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n all_o necessity_n of_o die_a being_n whole_o take_v away_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n christ_n our_o lord_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n or_o of_o such_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o after_o which_o there_o remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o die_v again_o 17.22_o 3_o reg._n 17.22_o there_o be_v many_o other_o so_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4.34_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o revive_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v that_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o most_o plain_a testimony_n 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o christ_n be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o and_o now_o follow_v what_o be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n the_o three_o day_n the_o curate_n must_v instruct_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o believ_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o those_o three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n day_n xvii_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n for_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o whole_a natural_a day_n and_o part_v of_o the_o day_n before_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o day_n after_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o day_n and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o divinity_n day_n xviii_o why_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o his_o resurrection_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v believ_n he_o to_o be_v true_o man_n and_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n revive_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o space_n of_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v add_v to_o this_o place_n 15.14_o xix_o why_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v in_o the_o creed_n 1_o cor._n 15.14_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o therefore_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v very_o necessary_a the_o same_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n write_v thus_o 4._o de_fw-fr august_n in_o ps_n 120._o v._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o believ_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o do_v the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a believ_n this_o all_o believ_n that_o he_o die_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n only_o this_o we_o account_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o believ_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n most_o common_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n note_v and_o scarce_o ever_o do_v he_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o passion_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v 16.21_o mat._n 16.21_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v mock_v and_o beat_v and_o spit_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o will_v kill_v he_o 18.32_o luc._n 18.32_o at_o last_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n require_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n 11.29_o luc._n 11.29_o he_o answer_v there_o shall_v no_o other_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o he_o affirm_v 12.39_o mat._n 12.39_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o better_a to_o perceiv_v the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n here_o xx._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v here_o we_o must_v know_v and_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o then_o what_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v and_o also_o what_o profit_v and_o advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o to_o the_o first_o 9_o xxi_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a by_o who_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o load_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o disgrace_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n bring_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o beside_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o no_o righteousness_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n because_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o cherish_v and_o support_v our_o hope_n for_o since_o christ_n rise_v again_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a hope_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o member_n enjoy_v the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o head_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o argue_v when_o he_o write_v both_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o and_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v begott'n_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n throw_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a last_o resurrection_n xxii_o the_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n may_v be_v complete_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v free_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o by_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.15_o rom._n 4.15_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o nothing_o therefore_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o die_v so_o also_o it_o do_v to_o rise_v again_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v first_o xxiii_o the_o three_o the_o advantage_n the_o first_o we_o may_v perceiv_v how_o great_a advantage_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o his_o very_a resurrection_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n and_o confess_v concern_v christ_n jesus_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v produce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o also_o because_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o all_o aught_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n thus_o testify_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n humanity_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a instrument_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o resurrection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pattern_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v to_o immortal_a
bone_n and_o sinew_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god-man_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o person_n wherein_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v join_v together_o how_o it_o contain_v both_o substance_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o each_o substance_n the_o divinity_n and_o the_o whole_a human_a nature_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o blood_n also_o all_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o since_o in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la it_o will_v be_v wicked_a but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o same_o divinity_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la item_n ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 76._o a._n 1._o where_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o manner_n xxxii_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v christ_n be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o pastor_n observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o way_n or_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o consecration_n for_o see_v those_o word_n effect_v what_o they_o signify_v sacred_a writer_n have_v be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n so_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v whole_o disjoin_v from_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o only_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o form_n signify_v but_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n for_o see_v that_o the_o form_n which_o be_v use_v at_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n signify_v the_o lord_n body_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o his_o body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v join_v together_o concomitancy_n xxxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o concomitancy_n all_o these_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o concomitancy_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o any_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o knit_v together_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o also_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v so_o far_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o as_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n also_o and_o whole_a christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n now_o though_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v full_o and_o assure_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n consecrate_v xxxiv_o why_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n separately_z consecrate_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o order_v that_o two_o consecration_n shall_v be_v several_o make_v first_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n may_v more_o lively_a be_v represent_v for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o consecration_n we_o make_v a_o memorial_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o because_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o which_o two_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n do_v consist_v nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o particle_n xxxv_o whole_a christ_n in_o every_o particle_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o either_o species_n but_o in_o every_o particle_n of_o each_o species_n for_o thus_o s._n austin_n write_v all_o several_o receive_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o several_a part_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v the_o less_o by_o be_v distribute_v several_o to_o many_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_a to_o all_o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n also_o citatur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n singulis_fw-la for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v separately_z xxxvi_o many_o particle_n of_o bread_n not_o consecrate_v separately_z that_o the_o several_a loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o word_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bread_n then_o use_v at_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o enough_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o apostle_n be_v consecrate_v together_o with_o the_o same_o form_n '_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o say_v 22.17_o luc._n 22.17_o take_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v explain_v be_v intend_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v show_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v reason_n xxxvii_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o prove_v first_o by_o reason_n they_o shall_v teach_v also_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n now_o though_o this_o deserve_o require_v a_o very_a great_a admiration_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v for_o if_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o there_o before_o this_o be_v do_v either_o by_o change_n of_o place_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o conversion_n of_o another_o thing_n into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o be_v move_v unless_o it_o leave_v the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o move_v but_o it_o be_v less_o credible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v and_o this_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v be_v lead_v by_o this_o reason_n council_n second_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n our_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o that_o of_o florence_n by_o evident_a decree_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v more_o full_o define_v thus_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n lat._n con._n c._n 1._o flor._n in_o ep._n eugenii_fw-la iu_o data_fw-la ad_fw-la arm._n &_o à _fw-fr concilio_n approbata_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o can._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v these_o thing_n from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o to_o show_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v true_o say_v 6.61_o matt._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.2_o luc._n 22.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o joh._n 6.61_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o christ_n our_o lord_n
everlasting_a fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o wish_v to_o he_o cleanse_v and_o expiate_v god_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o benefactor_n when_o we_o pray_v thus_o of_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n now_o this_o petition_n contain_v the_o sum_n 27.9_o ii_o what_o this_o petition_n contain_v isa_n 27.9_o as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v heap_v upon_o mankind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o esaias_n teach_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o this_o fruit_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o thing_n david_n also_o show_v declare_v they_o that_o can_v receive_v that_o save_a fruit_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o these_o word_n 34.11_o psal_n 34.11_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o so_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v observe_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n accurate_o and_o deligent_o explain_v iii_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v explain_v which_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v so_o available_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n now_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a way_n of_o pray_v rest_n iv_o this_o â—â—â—ten_n d_o â—ers_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n not_o only_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n but_o transitory_a conveniency_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n but_o now_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n now_o because_o to_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o aright_o v._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o pray_v aright_o there_o be_v require_v a_o proper_a way_n of_o petition_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v that_o will_v make_v prayer_n to_o god_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a first_o first_o first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o beg_v this_o first_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o then_o second_o second_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o and_o grief_n for_o it_o and_o then_o three_o three_o that_o he_o thro_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o dispose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v lest_o haply_o after_o the_o bitter_a remembrance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n there_o follow_v the_o despair_n of_o pardon_n which_o long_o ago_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n 27.4_o gen._n 4_o 13._o mat._n 27.4_o who_o look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o a_o revenger_n and_o not_o also_o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v make_v vi_o with_o what_o mind_n this_o petition_n to_o be_v make_v that_o with_o grief_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n we_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n who_o we_o pray_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o not_o in_o justice_n but_o in_o mercy_n now_o we_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n 13.52_o vii_o how_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n psal_n 13.52_o if_o we_o but_o hearken_v to_o god_n himself_o admonish_v we_o in_o such_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o these_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o david_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v we_o good_a and_o sin_n not_o pertinent_a to_o which_o be_v this_o also_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n 20.9_o prov._n 20.9_o which_o very_o thing_n also_o for_o the_o deter_v man_n from_o pride_n be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o by_o jeremy_n 2.35_o hier._n 2.35_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o without_o sin_n and_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o let_v by_o anger_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v contend_v with_o thou_o in_o judgement_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v all_o who_o sentence_n understand_v viii_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o though_o come_v out_o of_o their_o several_a mouth_n christ_n our_o lord_n confirm_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o petition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v after_o this_o manner_n c._n 7_o 8_o 9_o we_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n so_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o humility_n but_o not_o true_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o who_o can_v endure_v one_o to_o pray_v note_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o lie_v &_o that_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o with_o his_o lip_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 6._o the_o justificatione_n c._n 11._o item_n aug._n in_o ench._n c._n 17._o but_o in_o the_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n grief_n ix_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o light_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v be_v bitter_a to_o we_o there_o be_v need_n that_o we_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n wound_v at_o the_o soul_n and_o grieve_v inward_o wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o handle_v this_o point_n note_v that_o his_o faithful_a hearer_n may_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n their_o father_n who_o they_o humble_o pray_v to_o pluck_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o stick_v within_o they_o nor_o shall_v they_o labour_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o filthiness_n only_o of_o their_o sin_n eye_n x._o how_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o man_n indignity_n and_o blemish_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o stink_a flesh_n and_o the_o utmost_a deformity_n dare_v after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n provoke_v the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o inexpressible_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o since_o by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v create_v redeem_v and_o enrich_v with_o innumerable_a and_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n and_o why_o amplify_v note_v and_o amplify_v that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o base_a reward_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v how_o cruel_o he_o tyrannise_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o god_n and_o break_v the_o most_o lovely_a knot_n of_o charity_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v tie_v to_o god_n our_o father_n they_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o their_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 26.13_o ephes_n 6.12_o job_n 41.25_o isa_n 26.13_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n do_v that_o word_n of_o esay_n proper_o agree_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o if_o these_o break_a covenant_n of_o love_n move_v we_o not_o cause_n xi_o how_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n sin_n cause_n at_o least_o let_v the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n move_v we_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o know_v be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n be_v violate_v and_o this_o same_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v which_o those_o that_o pollute_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o apostle_n threaten_v thus_o now_o if_o any_o one_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v innumerable_a be_v the_o evil_n which_o sin_n bring_v upon_o men._n which_o plague_n be_v almost_o infinite_a 37.4_o psal_n 37.4_o david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v
persevere_v and_o although_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o those_o chief_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n experience_n the_o most_o excellent_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o king_n who_o lead_v their_o life_n innocent_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o his_o law_n not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o by_o any_o humane_a birthright_n or_o inheritance_n though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o god_n bestow_v upon_o that_o man_n whatsoever_o power_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o he_o therefore_o god_n deliver_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v already_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o his_o only_a son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v yet_o high_a mystery_n propose_v to_o the_o belief_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v jesus_n god_n xiii_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v who_o beget_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n we_o moreover_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o two_o for_o there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o phancy_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n unequal_a or_o unlike_a in_o the_o divine_a person_n since_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v only_o one_o be_v one_o will_v one_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o many_o oracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o especial_o that_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n do_v exceed_v plain_o show_v it_o 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o mortal_a thing_n of_o his_o birth_n ineffable_a fourteen_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n ineffable_a but_o we_o ought_v constant_o to_o believ_n and_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n to_o honour_v that_o birth_n whereby_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n which_o to_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n or_o perfect_o to_o understand_v we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o but_o as_o amaze_v at_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o ought_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n 53.8_o isay_n 53.8_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o confess_v more_o large_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o it_o say_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a begott'n_n son_n begott'n_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n begott'n_o not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o similitude_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n similitude_n xv._o a_o similitude_n that_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o s._n john_n call_v the_o son_n his_o word_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o for_o as_o our_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n understanding_n itself_o fancy_n its_o own_o image_n which_o divine_v call_v word_n so_o god_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a thing_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o divine_a understanding_n himself_o beget_v his_o eternal_a word_n although_o it_o be_v better_a to_o contemplate_v what_o faith_n propose_v and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n beget_v indeed_o as_o god_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o as_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o twofold_a nativity_n father_n xvi_o christ_n one_o person_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o we_o believ_n he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o son_n for_o it_o be_v one_o person_n only_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n meet_v together_o and_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a generation_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n or_o fellow_n heir_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o man_n the_o potters-clay_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o humane_a generation_n he_o not_o only_o call_v many_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o use_v they_o as_o brethren_n that_o they_o together_o with_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v accept_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o do_v in_o truth_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o his_o name_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o begott'n_n among_o many_o brethren_n our_o lord_n many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n xvii_o why_o divers_a epithet_n give_v to_o christ_n whereof_o some_o as_o appear_v plain_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n other_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o he_o have_v different_a property_n according_a to_o his_o different_a nature_n we_o therefore_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v almighty_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o this_o he_o have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n again_o we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n no_o one_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o men._n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o therefore_o this_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o sure_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n lord_n xviii_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n so_o also_o be_v he_o equal_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o father_n another_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n so_o also_o be_v not_o he_o one_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n another_o lord_n but_o both_o one_o lord._n but_o right_o also_o for_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v he_o call_v our_o lord_n and_o first_o because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o right_o get_v this_o power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 10._o v._o 10._o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o other_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n because_o in_o this_o one_o person_n the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v join_v together_o for_o by_o this_o wonderful_a conjunction_n he_o merit_v to_o be_v make_v our_o lord_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o curate_n for_o this_o reason_n persuade_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o who_o have_v our_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o this_o especial_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o just_a
have_v therefore_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o be_v call_v son_n because_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o call_v generation_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a article_n as_o therefore_o that_o birth_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n os_fw-la generation_n so_o that_o person_n which_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v son_n and_o he_o from_o who_o he_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v father_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o be_v call_v spiration_n and_o procession_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n also_o which_o be_v produce_v want_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n now_o his_o emanation_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n because_o we_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v from_o created_a thing_n those_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n wherein_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o generation_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v express_v by_o any_o proper_a word_n the_o way_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a self_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o love_n wherefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n which_o very_o we_o understand_v very_o well_o to_o suit_n with_o he_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o pour_v spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a deity_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v explain_v son_n iv_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o people_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o equal_o almighty_a eternal_a and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n the_o supreme_a good_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o of_o the_o and_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sufficient_o show_v first_o first_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o second_o for_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 5._o act._n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n who_o before_o he_o call_v holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o he_o present_o after_o call_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n interpret_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.6_o three_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o who_o he_o have_v call_v god_n there_o be_v say_v he_o division_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n beside_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourâ—hly_o fourâ—hly_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n to_o god_n only_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o esayah_n have_v say_v 6.8_o isay_n 6.8_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o make_v heavy_a their_o ear_n and_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n lest_o haply_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o bear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v 28.25_o act._n 28.25_o well_o say_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n and_o then_o five_o five_o when_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v god_n also_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v sixthly_a sixthly_a that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n can_v reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o be_v you_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o attain_v salvation_n when_o therefore_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o s._n john_n epistle_n also_o seven_o seven_o whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o also_o in_o that_o famous_a elegy_n or_o hymn_n or_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a land_n and_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o eighthly_a eighthly_a and_o which_o most_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n whatsoever_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o temple_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o joh._n 6.63_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o sanctification_n and_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a deity_n and_o this_o moreover_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v explain_v son_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o produce_v by_o their_o will_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v most_o plain_o show_v 28.19_o matt._n 28.19_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n which_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n stand_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 13.15_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o do_v those_o thing_n evidence_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v add_v in_o this_o place_n to_o confute_v the_o impious_a madness_n of_o macedonius_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o therefore_o they_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v lord_n they_o declare_v in_o this_o how_o much_o he_o excel_v the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o noble_a spirit_n create_v of_o god_n for_o s._n paul_n witness_n that_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o giver_n of_o life_n life_n vi_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o god_n do_v more_o true_o live_v than_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v by_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v most_o
true_o call_v spirit_n that_o give_v life_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o now_o what_o follow_v son_n vii_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eternal_a procession_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n for_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o wander_v propose_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o council_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 16.14_o joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v gather_v hence_o that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n one_o while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n another_o while_n by_o the_o son_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o son_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o s._n matthew_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n 10.20_o mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n 15.25_o joh._n 15.25_o and_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n say_v the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n from_o whence_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v needful_a moreover_o to_o teach_v ghost_n viii_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a wonderful_a effect_n and_o some_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v to_o spring_n and_o flow_v front_v he_o as_o from_o the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o good_n for_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v do_v extrinsical_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o be_v inflame_v with_o love_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o wherefore_o gift_n ix_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n for_o by_o the_o word_n gift_n be_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v kind_o and_o free_o give_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n or_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o from_o god_n for_o what_o have_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n we_o ought_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o thankful_a heart_n to_o acknowledge_v be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v other_o effect_n of_o he_o for_o to_o omit_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o government_n of_o create_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o article_n it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o show_v that_o the_o give_v of_o life_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezekiel_n 31.6_o ezek._n 31.6_o i_o will_v give_v you_o spirit_n say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v up_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o x._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isa_n 11.3_o aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 18_o &_o 19_o and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o proper_a to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o wise_o do_v s._n austin_n admonish_v we_o to_o observe_v when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v to_o he_o distinguish_v with_o the_o same_o difference_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o creator_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v because_o from_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o draw_v rule_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o but_o above_o all_o other_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n ghost_n xi_o justify_v grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v value_v which_o justify_v we_o and_o sign_n we_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n for_o this_o join_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o love_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o most_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v call_v and_o true_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n article_n ix_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n with_o how_o great_a diligence_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o explain_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nine_o article_n to_o the_o faithful_a 15._o i._o why_o this_o article_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v s_o aug._n in_o ps_n 30._o v._o 15._o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v if_o two_o thing_n chief_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o as_o s._n austin_n witness_n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o open_o of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o foresee_v that_o many_o more_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n than_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v want_v wicked_a man_n who_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ape_n which_o fancy_v itself_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n and_o no_o less_o wicked_o than_o proud_o will_v affirm_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v only_o with_o they_o and_o then_o he_o who_o have_v this_o truth_n settle_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n shall_v easy_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a danger_n of_o heresy_n for_o not_o every_o one_o heretic_n ii_o who_o be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stiff_o defend_v his_o impious_a opinion_n since_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o can_v defile_v himself_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v let_v the_o pastor_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o the_o faithful_a know_v this_o mystery_n and_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o adversary_n persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a note_v because_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o holiness_n we_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o bestow_v holiness_n on_o the_o church_n
and_o because_o the_o latin_n have_v borrow_a the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n church_n iii_o what_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n church_n from_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o transfer_v it_o to_o sacred_a matter_n but_o what_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n signify_v a_o call_v forth_o 19.39_o act._n 19.39_o but_o writer_n afterward_o use_v it_o for_o a_o council_n and_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n whether_o that_o people_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o false_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o when_o that_o scribe_n have_v appease_v the_o rabble_n he_o say_v if_o you_o inquire_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o lawful_a church_n or_o assembly_n he_o call_v the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o diana_n a_o lawful_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o which_o know_v not_o god_n but_o the_o council_n also_o of_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o call_v a_o church_n i_o have_v hate_v say_v the_o prophet_n 25.5_o ps_n 25.5_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o ungodly_a but_o then_o by_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o cast_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n they_o may_v worship_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n with_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v 49._o s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 49._o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throw_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o be_v they_o trivial_a mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n church_n iu._n what_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n church_n for_o in_o call_v forth_o which_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n signify_v at_o first_o sight_n shine_v forth_o the_o benignity_n and_o splendour_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o other_o commonwealth_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o human_a reason_n and_o prudence_n but_o this_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v inward_o call_v we_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n beside_o from_o this_o call_v synagogue_n v._o how_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o a_o synagogue_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n and_o passession_n of_o thing_n eternal_a he_o will_v best_o perceive_v who_o shall_v have_v consider_v why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n i._n e._n a_o congregation_n or_o flock_v together_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n teach_v they_o have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o because_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o cattle_n to_o which_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o flock_v together_o they_o look_v only_o at_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o therefore_o right_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n call_v not_o a_o synagogue_n but_o a_o church_n because_o despise_v earthly_a and_o mortal_a thing_n it_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o name_n which_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 3.13_o vi_o other_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o deliver_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o house_n and_o building_n of_o god_n but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o house_n first_o first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o family_n which_o one_o father_n or_o master_n govern_v and_o in_o which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n flock_n of_o sheep_n second_o second_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o shepherd_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 11.2_o three_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o one_o husband_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n man_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n 2.5_o eph._n 2.5_o and_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o cburch_n last_o 1.24_o four_o eph._n 1.23_o col._n 1.24_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o all_o these_o several_o avail_v very_o much_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o immense_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v c._n vii_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a aug._n ench._n c._n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o whereby_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n property_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n never_o intermit_v to_o praise_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v especial_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o most_o glorious_a land_n happy_a company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumphant_a viii_o which_o be_v triumphant_a and_o those_o who_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v deliver_v and_o safe_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n enjoy_v eternal_a bliss_n but_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 9_o ix_o which_o militant_a aug._n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 9_o which_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v militant_a because_o she_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o those_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v go_v before_o and_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o heavenly_a country_n the_o other_o daily_o follow_v till_o at_o last_o be_v join_v with_o our_o saviour_n she_o shall_v rest_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a this_o x._o in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a men._n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 12._o mark_v this_o the_o wicked_a be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a do_v but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v far_o unlike_a now_o these_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v good_a who_o be_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o man_n also_o may_v think_v and_o conjecture_v who_o they_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o number_n of_o pious_a man_n but_o no_o one_o can_v certain_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o remit_v we_o to_o his_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v she_o for_o since_o she_o be_v out_o of_o our_o knowledge_n who_o can_v be_v assure_v to_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o fly_v and_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o include_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n testify_v according_a to_o which_o sentence_n be_v write_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4.4_o ephes_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n now_o this_o church_n be_v know_v 15.12_o xi_o by_o what_o figure_n and_o similitude_n
and_o above_o all_o by_o baptism_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o door_n 11._o aug._n lib._n 9_o contr_n faust._n c._n 11._o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o by_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n the_o father_n signify_v in_o this_o creed_n by_o these_o word_n 12._o damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_n c._n 12._o i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n but_o after_o baptism_n first_o follow_v the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o the_o other_o sarament_n for_o though_o this_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n since_o they_o join_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o who_o grace_n we_o receive_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o eucharist_n which_o make_v this_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v another_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pious_o and_o holy_o perfome_v by_o one_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o by_o charity_n which_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o they_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o they_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 69_o s._n ambros_n in_o ps_n 118._o serm._n 1_o v._o 69_o who_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o a_o partner_n of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o say_v thus_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o member_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n 6._o matt._n 6._o to_o say_v our_o bread_n not_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o take_v care_n for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o but_o now_o this_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v similitude_n xxvi_o a_o singular_a similitude_n in_o holy_a scripture_n often_o represent_v by_o a_o fit_a similitude_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o which_o all_o the_o member_n discharge_v each_o their_o own_o proper_a office_n and_o not_o all_o the_o same_o office_n 12.15_o 〈◊〉_d 12.15_o nor_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o dignity_n to_o execute_v alike_o the_o useful_a and_o comely_a function_n nor_o do_v they_o seek_v each_o its_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o commodity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o so_o fit_o knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o that_o if_o one_o be_v grieve_v the_o rest_n also_o by_o consent_n and_o nearness_n of_o nature_n do_v grieve_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o one_o be_v well_o dispose_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v contemplate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a member_n to_o wit_n various_a nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a poor_a and_o rich_a yet_o when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v they_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n moreover_o in_o this_o church_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o office_n note_v for_o as_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o some_o apostle_n some_o teacher_n but_o all_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o some_o to_o rule_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o of_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a but_o then_o they_o only_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a function_n note_v and_o good_a thing_n thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n who_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n in_o charity_n and_o be_v just_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o the_o dead_a member_n 2._o xxvii_o what_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n aug._n in_o ps_n 70._o serm._n 2._o to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o wickedness_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o this_o good_a so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o body_n but_o be_v dead_a they_o perceive_v not_o that_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n which_o just_a and_o pious_a man_n have_v and_o yet_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v assist_v towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o those_o who_o live_v spiritual_o and_o receive_v those_o benefit_n which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o who_o be_v altogether_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v those_o gift_n common_a only_a which_o render_v man_n just_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n gift_n xxviii_o grace_n from_o grace_n be_v common_a gift_n but_o there_o be_v also_o give_v grace_n for_o grace_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v knowledge_n prophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o gift_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o for_o private_a but_o public_a advantage_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v give_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n but_o for_o the_o sick_a man_n sake_n who_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o indeed_o a_o christian_a have_v nothing_o in_o possession_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o reckon_v as_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o needy_a for_o he_o that_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o want_n 3.17_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o will_v not_o help_v he_o he_o be_v plain_o convine_v to_o have_v none_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a communion_n enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o can_v true_o say_v 33._o ps_n 83._o ps_n 33._o o_o how_o lovely_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n belong_v and_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n article_n x._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o one_o salvation_n i._o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o see_v this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n number_v among_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v doubt_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a mystery_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v something_o very_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v salvation_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o without_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n to_o any_o body_n to_o christian_a piety_n but_o if_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n seem_v fit_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o testimony_n that_o sure_o will_v be_v sufficient_a which_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n witness_v concern_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 24.46_o luc._n 24.46_o it_o behove_v say_v he_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n if_o the_o curate_n consider_v article_n ii_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o explain_v this_o article_n they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o lie_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a necessity_n and_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o diligent_o explain_v this_o article_n especial_o when_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o curate_n duty_n therefore_o as_o to_o this_o point_n to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o esayah_n prophesy_v 3._o isa_n 33.24_o aug._n hom._n 49._o c._n 3._o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n which_o dwell_v in_o she_o but_o also_o that_o in_o she_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o if_o the_o priest_n use_v aright_o this_o let_v the_o confessor_n observe_v this_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o sin_n be_v true_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v but_o this_o pardon_n 28._o iii_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v
our_o wickedness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o that_o he_o free_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o just_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o the_o guilty_a wherefore_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o we_o more_o advantageous_a than_o this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o show_v the_o unutterable_a of_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil._n x._o mortal_a sin_n how_o great_a a_o evil._n that_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o merit_v he_o before_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n he_o straightway_o lose_v all_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v open_v to_o all_o he_o have_v shut_v again_o against_o himself_o which_o when_o we_o remember_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n misery_n will_v extreme_o grieve_v we_o but_o if_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o this_o admirable_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n believe_v that_o this_o power_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n help_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n of_o dignity_n then_o be_v we_o force_v with_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o exult_v and_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o true_o if_o those_o medicine_n be_v use_v to_o seem_v welcome_a and_o pleasant_a which_o the_o skilful_a and_o careful_a physician_n prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a how_o much_o more_o pleasant_a aught_o those_o remedy_n to_o be_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o not_o a_o weak_a doubtful_a hope_n of_o health_n as_o those_o medicine_n do_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v most_o certain_a health_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v use_v xi_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n diligent_o to_o be_v use_v after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n that_o they_o study_v religious_o to_o convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o special_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v use_v this_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o as_o no_o one_o without_o baptism_n can_v be_v expiate_v or_o cleanse_v so_o whosoever_o be_v mind_v to_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n must_v necessary_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o expiation_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o here_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v 11._o xii_o the_o easiness_n of_o obtain_v pardon_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 33._o &_o lib._n 50._o hom._n 41._o amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1.2_o &_o 11._o that_o hear_v of_o so_o large_a a_o power_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o term_n of_o time_n not_o to_o take_v encouragement_n either_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o ready_o or_o to_o repent_v the_o more_o slow_o for_o since_o by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v manifest_o discover_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o and_o to_o affront_v this_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v any_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o be_v overtake_v by_o death_n in_o vain_a they_o confess_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o sloth_n and_o put_v off_o they_o have_v deserve_o lose_v article_n xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o this_o article_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n article_n i._o how_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n this_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n also_o which_o since_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v herein_o as_o on_o a_o most_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v again_o but_o if_o chrst_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a in_o explain_v hereof_o therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v no_o less_o pain_n and_o care_n than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a advantage_n redound_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o will_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v flesh_n ii_o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o see_v that_o by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o this_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o though_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o esaias_n 40.8_o isay_n 40.8_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v the_o one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v and_o return_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sout_fw-mi remain_v uncorrupt_a but_o then_o whereas_o none_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n 2.14_o iii_o the_o soul_n not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v first_o dead_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n which_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o innocent_a life_n from_o these_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o error_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v confirm_v but_o it_o be_v the_o curate_n part_v to_o illustrate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v iu._n how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o out_o of_o all_o other_o church_n history_n for_o some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elilijah_n and_o elisha_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o beside_o those_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n raise_v from_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o other_o 4.34_o 3_o reg._n 17.19_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o which_o resurrection_n of_o many_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n
under_o these_o word_n be_v ii_o what_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o article_n be_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o declare_v our_o happiness_n very_o many_o mystery_n lie_v close_o hide_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v open_v that_o according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n they_o may_v be_v clear_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o these_o word_n life_n everlasting_a be_v signify_v as_o well_o that_o blessedness_n which_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v 1_o also_o have_v 11_o luc._n 18.27_o matt_n 19.29_o &_o 25.46_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c_o 11_o and_o so_o that_o lawyer_n conceive_v who_o in_o the_o gospel_n ask_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v perfect_a felicity_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v these_o word_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o place_n but_o by_o this_o name_n especial_o that_o most_o excellent_a blessedness_n be_v call_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o corporeal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v everlasting_a for_o neither_o can_v this_o word_n blessedness_n sufficient_o express_v what_o be_v design_v especial_o see_v there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v man_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o vain_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n who_o have_v place_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o thing_n perish_v and_o grow_v old_a but_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o no_o term_n of_o time_n yea_o rather_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v far_a from_o true_a happiness_n from_o which_o he_o be_v go_v far_o away_o who_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 2.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o ibid._n 17._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o one_o love_n the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v diligent_a care_n to_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v resolve_v to_o despise_v mortal_a thing_n and_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n where_o we_o be_v not_o citizen_n but_o stranger_n they_o can_v have_v no_o happiness_n though_o here_o also_o we_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o hope_n 2.13_o tit._n 2.13_o if_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a desire_n we_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n these_o thing_n when_o many_o who_o seem_v very_o wise_a understand_v not_o and_o think_v that_o in_o this_o life_n happiness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v they_o become_v fool_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a calamity_n but_o beside_o everlasting_a iv_o bliss_n must_v needs_o be_v everlasting_a by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n the_o life_n everlasting_a we_o perceive_v that_o happiness_n once_o get_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v as_o some_o false_o have_v suppose_v for_o happiness_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_n which_o see_v it_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n it_o must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o eternal_a life_n for_o neither_o can_v a_o bless_a man_n choose_v but_o great_o desire_v forever_o to_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v get_v wherefore_o unless_o that_o possession_n be_v sure_a and_o settle_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o exceed_a torment_n of_o fear_n see_v s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 12._o c._n 20._o lib._n 22._o c._n 29._o &_o 30._o de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la c._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la serm_fw-la 64._o &_o serm_n 37_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la but_o how_o great_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o live_v in_o their_o heavenly_a country_n word_n v._o everlasting_a bliss_n can_v be_v express_v by_o word_n be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v unless_o mere_o in_o name_n by_o themselves_o only_o these_o very_a word_n which_o we_o name_v when_o we_o say_v the_o bless_a life_n sufficient_o show_v for_o if_o when_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n we_o use_v that_o name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o easy_o perceive_v that_o we_o want_v a_o proper_a name_n whereby_o plain_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n when_o therefore_o happiness_n be_v there_o signify_v in_o word_n which_o suit_n no_o better_a with_o the_o bless_a than_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n which_o pass_v our_o reason_n to_o signify_v it_o perfect_o by_o any_o proper_a name_n for_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o name_v give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a happiness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o heaven_n paradise_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pretermit_v the_o occasion_n offer_v they_o in_o this_o place_n piety_n vi_o the_o force_n of_o this_o article_n to_o persuade_v to_o piety_n of_o invite_v the_o faithful_a by_o so_o ample_a reward_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o these_o word_n life_n everlasting_a to_o piety_n justice_n and_o all_o office_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o life_n be_v use_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a good_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o good_a chief_o when_o we_o say_v the_o life_n everlasting_a be_v blessedness_n say_v to_o be_v now_o if_o we_o love_v nothing_o more_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a or_o more_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o this_o slender_a and_o miserable_a life_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifold_a misery_n that_o it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v call_v a_o death_n with_o what_o intention_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o earnestness_n ought_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_n have_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a supply_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v catech._n chrysost_n in_o 30_o c_o p._n ad_fw-la theo._n l._n lapsum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib_n 22._o c._n 30._o aâ—se'm_n ep._n 2._o &_o the_o simil_n c._n 47._o &_o seq_fw-la apoc_fw-la 7.16_o ibid._n 21.4_o serm._n 64._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr sâ—mb_n ad_fw-la catech._n the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v define_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_n of_o the_o evil_a these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o revelation_n they_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o nor_o shall_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o heat_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o again_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o grief_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a will_v be_v boundless_a and_o the_o kind_n of_o solid_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n will_v be_v innumerable_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o glory_n since_o our_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v and_o since_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v needsul_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o wit_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v every_o way_n compass_v about_o with_o it_o we_o may_v abundant_o satiate_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o tho_o ult_n lib._n 3._o ult_n as_o s._n austin_n write_v it_o seem_v more_o easy_a to_o number_v up_o the_o evil_n we_o shall_v want_v than_o the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v endeavour_v brief_o and_o clear_o to_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v inflame_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o desire_n of_o get_v this_o most_o excellent_a happiness_n but_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v this_o distinction_n accidental_a vii_o bliss_n twofold_a essential_a &_o accidental_a which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o
s._n austin_n in_o his_o disputation_n he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n most_o clear_o show_v and_o if_o we_o require_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n whence_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o in_o plant_v of_o tree_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o those_o that_o plant_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o tree_n so_o there_o can_v no_o hurt_n light_n upon_o they_o by_o another_o fault_n who_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o bad_a men._n wherefore_o as_o from_o s._n john_n gospel_n our_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o judas_n iscariot_n baptize_v many_o of_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o as_o s._n austin_n have_v excellent_o write_v judas_n baptize_v and_o yet_o after_o judas_n none_o baptize_v who_o he_o baptize_v john_n baptize_v and_o yet_o after_o john_n baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v again_o because_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o judas_n be_v christ_n baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n give_v be_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o we_o right_o prefer_v not_o judas_n before_o john_n but_o christ_n baptism_n though_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n before_o john_n baptism_n though_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n himself_o nor_o may_v the_o pastor_n 4._o xxiv_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o as_o evil_a conscience_n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 5._o &_o contra_fw-la cresc_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o d._n thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 93._o art_n 4._o or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o think_v it_o enough_o take_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v care_n only_o how_o right_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a therein_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o function_n be_v not_o place_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o never_o lose_v that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o they_o bring_v eternal_a death_n and_o ruin_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v they_o impure_o for_o holy_a thing_n as_o once_o and_o again_o and_o oftentimes_o over_o and_o over_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v shall_v be_v handle_v holy_o 6._o ps_n 49_o 16._o con_fw-mi trid._n ibid._n can._n 6._o and_o religious_o to_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v it_o god_n have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o declare_v my_o righteousness_n and_o take_v my_o testament_n into_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v discipline_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o treat_v only_o of_o divine_a matter_n how_o great_a wickedness_n must_v we_o needs_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o many_o crime_n be_v yet_o not_o afraid_a with_o his_o pollute_a mouth_n to_o make_v those_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o take_v into_o his_o foul_a hand_n and_o handle_v and_o to_o reach_v they_o forth_o and_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n denys_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o symbol_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o 1._o s._n dyon_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 1._o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o follow_v holiness_n and_o come_v pure_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o so_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o piety_n that_o through_o the_o frequent_a handle_n and_o use_n of_o they_o by_o god_n help_n they_o may_v attain_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o grace_n thereby_o and_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v sacrament_n xxv_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o this_o seem_v likely_a to_o afford_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o mention_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o effect_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n we_o have_v learn_v usual_o to_o call_v justify_v 25.26_o xvi_o the_o first_o justify_v grace_n common_a to_o all_o eph._n 25.26_o deserve_o take_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v 80._o s._n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o the_o water_n cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o heart_n this_o verily_a can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o sensible_a thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o can_v penetrate_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o power_n can_v do_v of_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 6.7_o 8._o de_fw-fr sacram._n aug._n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n &_o cont_n faust_n c._n 16._o &_o 17._o &_o in_o psal_n 77._o v._n 15_o 16._o wherefore_o that_o there_o may_v never_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o this_o effect_n miracle_n xxvii_o the_o receive_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o of_o old_a prove_v by_o miracle_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v administer_v it_o please_v the_o most_o merciful_a god_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n to_o show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n inward_o effect_v that_o we_o may_v most_o constant_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v always_o inward_o wrought_v though_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o distant_a from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o to_o omit_v 3.22_o aug_n l._n quart_n vet._n &_o nou._n test_n q._n 93._o mat._n 3.16_o mar._n 1.10_o luc._n 3.22_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o when_o at_o the_o save_v font_n we_o be_v wash_v he_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o i_o say_v for_o this_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n than_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o we_o read_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v thenceforth_o make_v more_o cheerful_a and_o courageous_a to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o undergo_v many_o hazard_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o than_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o of_o the_o sudden_a as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n whence_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o strength_n bestow_v on_o we_o whereby_o we_o stout_o resist_v and_o encounter_v those_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o apostle_n minister_v those_o sacrament_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v see_v till_o the_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o begin_v to_o cease_v from_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v the_o former_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9.14_o xxviii_o how_o great_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v aug._n lib._n 19_o count_v fault_n c._n 13._o &_o in_o ps_n 83._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o heb._n 9.14_o to_o wit_n justify_v grace_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v which_o see_v they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n do_v sanctify_v the_o pollute_v to_o the_o cleanse_n
and_o undertake_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v but_o just_a not_o to_o grant_v baptism_n to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o or_o that_o refuse_v it_o but_o to_o they_o only_o who_o cheerful_o and_o free_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o by_o holy_a tradition_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi mediâ—_n c._n 2._o d._n thom._n 2._o p._n q._n 68_o sect_n 7._o and_o always_o observe_v not_o to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o any_o before_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v it_o nay_o even_o in_o child_n and_o infant_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o that_o will_n be_v not_o want_v since_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a beside_o madman_n and_o furious_a 12._o thirty-nine_o wheter_n mad_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o d._n thom._n 3.3_o p._n q._n 86._o art_n 12._o who_o be_v sometime_o in_o their_o wit_n and_o then_o fall_v again_o into_o madness_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o will_n to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o life_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o life_n if_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v mad_a they_o give_v any_o token_n of_o their_o will_n to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v note_v .._o but_o if_o not_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o administer_a it_o to_o such_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o if_o they_o never_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o child_n be_v who_o want_v reason_n as_o both_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o declare_v but_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o baptism_n 16.19_o xl._n three_o thing_n require_v in_o adult_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v i'faith_o penance_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n marc._n 16.19_o faith_n also_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o will._n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n that_o every_o one_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o ill-spent_a life_n and_o resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o amend_v his_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v reject_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o those_o be_v who_o never_o put_v to_o themselves_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v see_v therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o holy_a baptism_n who_o purpose_v to_o persevere_v in_o sin_n and_o vice_n note_v but_o especial_o because_o none_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n that_o baptism_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o who_o purpose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n although_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o do_v receive_v the_o perfect_a reason_n thereof_o only_o if_o so_o be_v when_o he_o be_v right_o baptize_v he_o purpose_v to_o receive_v what_o by_o holy_a church_n be_v administer_v wherefore_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n answer_v to_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n 2.50_o act._n 2.50_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v do_v penance_n say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n plain_o show_v he_o who_o be_v baptiz_v d_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o ought_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o the_o faithful_a often_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v xli_o how_o profitable_a this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v they_o will_v be_v compel_v earnest_o to_o admire_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o mercy_n only_o have_v bestow_v so_o singular_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o benefit_n upon_o they_o who_o deserve_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o then_o when_o they_o put_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o free_a their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o every_o crime_n who_o be_v adorn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n they_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o require_v of_o christian_n to_o study_v to_o lead_v every_o day_n of_o their_o life_n so_o holy_o and_o religious_o as_o if_o that_o very_a day_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n of_o baptism_n although_o to_o inflame_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o study_n of_o true_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o for_o the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o it_o must_v often_o be_v treat_v sin_n xlii_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o fi_fw-la st_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o never_o suffer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o thence_o by_o any_o wile_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v they_o this_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o that_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n from_o our_o first-parent_n or_o commit_v of_o ourselves_o although_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o seem_v not_o able_a to_o be_v imagine_v by_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v this_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o ezekiel_n 36.25_o ezek._n 36.25_o by_o who_o our_o lord_n god_n say_v thus_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o filthithiness_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corithian_o after_o a_o long_a reckon_n up_o of_o sin_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o subjoin_v and_o these_o thing_n you_o be_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o docttine_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n testify_v thus_o 5._o lib._n 1_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meet_v &_o remiss_a c_o 15_o eph._n 85_o ante_fw-la medium_n sess_n 5._o can_n 5._o by_o carnal_a generation_n we_o contract_v only_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n not_o only_o of_o orginal_a but_o also_o of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o s._n hierom_n to_o oceanus_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o no_o one_o may_v doubt_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o other_o council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o she_o decree_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o who_o doubt_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o though_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o or_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o raze_v or_o scare_v in_o a_o manner_n so_o that_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v fasten_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a synod_n god_n hate_v nothing_o in_o the_o regenerate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n they_o be_v make_v innocent_a spotless_a pure_a without_o hurt_n and_o love_v of_o god_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o baptism_n see_v aug._n lib._n 1._o
iniâ—ientur_fw-la c._n â—_o l._n 2._o c._n 104._o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o novatus_n the_o heretic_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v not_o sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o chrism_n in_o his_o great_a sickness_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n both_o from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v those_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o also_o from_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petiliâ—â—_n the_o donatist_n both_o of_o which_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o one_o testify_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.5_o eph._n 4.30_o psal_n 132._o rom._n 5.5_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o ointment_n on_o the_o head_n which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o prove_v ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it c._n 6._o &_o 7._o item_n aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 26._o &_o in_o epist_n joan._n tract_n 3._o &_o 6._o &_o in_o psal_n 26._o and_o above_o all_o these_o tertul._n lib._n the_o resurr_n carn_v cypr._n epist_n 7._o origen_n hom_n 9_o in_o levit._n hieron_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n cyril_n hierot_n catech._n 2._o but_o although_o by_o melchiade_n it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v very_o near_o join_v to_o confirmation_n baptism_n iv_o the_o difference_n of_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o far_o disjoin_v from_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n which_o all_o the_o sacrament_n do_v several_o give_v and_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o the_o sensible_a thing_n which_o signify_v that_o grace_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v various_a and_o different_a sacrament_n epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hisp_n in_o medio_fw-la since_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n difference_n the_o first_o difference_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n those_o who_o be_v already_o beget_v grow_v to_o be_v man_n and_o put_v away_o childishness_n 12.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_a how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a life_n betwixt_o generation_n and_o growth_n in_o stature_n the_o same_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o baptism_n which_o regenerate_v we_o and_o confirmation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o increase_v and_o receive_v perfect_a strength_n of_o mind_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o soul_n run_v into_o any_o new_a difficulty_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o as_o we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n to_o reform_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v strengthen_v or_o confirm_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o pain_n punishment_n or_o death_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacred_a chrism_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v thence_o plain_o gather_v that_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n citato_fw-la loc._n citato_fw-la be_v plain_o divers_a from_o that_o of_o baptism_n wherefore_o pope_n melchiade_n accurate_o prosecute_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o write_v thus_o in_o baptism_n man_n be_v lift_v into_o the_o camp_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o be_v arm_v for_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v fullness_n of_o innocence_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o give_v perfection_n of_o grace_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o life_n regeneration_n by_o itself_o save_v those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n in_o peace_n but_o confirmation_n adorn_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o encounter_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o be_v deliver_v by_o other_o council_n but_o especial_o decree_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o now_o not_o only_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o neither_o may_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n doubt_v hereof_o laod._n can_v 48._o meli._n c._n 6._o florent_fw-la &_o constant_a trid._n sess_n 7._o but_o because_o it_o be_v show_v before_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o teach_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n in_o common_a confirmation_n v._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n we_o must_v therefore_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o of_o confirmation_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o must_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o s._n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n witness_n initio_fw-la epist_n 2._o initio_fw-la but_o appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o chrism_n and_o the_o word_n which_o holy_a church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v easy_o allow_v by_o they_o who_o confess_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o all_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a nature_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n thereof_o chrism_n vi_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v chrism_n and_o first_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v chrism_n which_o name_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o greek_n although_o thereby_o profane_a writer_n signify_v any_o sort_n of_o ointment_n yet_o sacred_a writer_n have_v make_v use_n thereof_o by_o a_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v that_o ointment_n only_o which_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n with_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a corporeal_a thing_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n which_o composition_n of_o divers_a thing_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v so_o do_v it_o also_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o holy_a church_n and_o council_n have_v always_o teach_v and_o also_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o s._n dennys_n and_o very_o many_o other_o of_o the_o grave_a father_n but_o chief_o by_o pope_n fabian_n orient_n epist_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d episc_n orient_n who_o witness_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o confection_n of_o chrism_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o see_v aug._n in_o ps_n 44._o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o lib._n 13._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 27._o greg._n in_o 1._o cap._n cant._n conc._n laod._n c._n 48._o &_o carth._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 3._o cap._n 39_o diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it c._n 2._o &_o 4._o of_o the_o oil_n see_v amb._n in_o ps_n 118._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct._n cap._n 3._o cypr._n epist_n 70._o nor_o can_v any_o other_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o chrism_n confirmation_n vii_o why_o chrism_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n seem_v more_o proper_a to_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o sacrament_n for_o oil_n which_o be_v fat_a and_o be_v natural_o durable_a and_o spread_v itself_o do_v lively_o express_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v down_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o be_v pour_v upon_o his_o member_n as_o the_o ointment_n which_o run_v down_o aaron_n beard_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1.16_o psal_n 132_o 2._o psal_n 4.48_o joh._n 1.16_o for_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v now_o what_o else_o do_v balsam_n who_o smell_n be_v most_o pleasant_a signify_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v perfect_v send_v abroad_o such_o a_o sweetness_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o that_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n
to_o god_n balsam_n have_v this_o other_o property_n or_o virtue_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v cover_v therewith_o it_o keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n or_o rottenness_n and_o this_o seem_v excellent_o well_o suit_v to_o signify_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v well_o dispose_v or_o prepare_v by_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o confirmation_n can_v easy_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o solemn_a ceremony_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n so_o teach_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bishop_n viii_o why_o chrism_n consecrate_v only_o by_o bishop_n when_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v chrism_n pope_n fabian_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n supra_fw-la s._n fab._n papa_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la have_v deliver_v although_o why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v show_v even_o from_o reason_n itself_o for_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n christ_n so_o appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o he_o give_v holiness_n to_o it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v the_o element_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v he_o cause_v that_o thenceforth_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o sanctisy_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nunquid_fw-la hom._n 4._o oper_n imperf_n &_o habetus_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 4._o nunquid_fw-la the_o water_n of_o baptism_n can_v not_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n unless_o itself_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n because_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o hallow_v this_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o very_a use_n and_o handle_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o with_o holy_a and_o devout_a prayer_n it_o be_v consecrate_v nor_o can_v this_o confection_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o now_o be_v to_o be_v explaln_v the_o other_o part_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v confirmation_n ix_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o wit_n the_o form_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o pronounce_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o piety_n faith_n and_o devotion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n be_v perfome_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o if_o to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o also_o add_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o these_o three_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o confirmation_n the_o divine_a power_n which_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o strength_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o salvation_n and_o last_o the_o sign_n wherewith_o he_o be_v mark_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o christian_a camp_n and_o first_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n second_o these_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n last_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o form_n i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sufficient_o declare_v although_o if_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o who_o rule_n we_o be_v always_o teach_v suffer_v as_o not_o to_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o teach_v also_o to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v confirmation_n x._o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o run_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o send_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o teach_v who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o make_v this_o sacrament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8.14_o trid._n sess_n 23._o c._n 4._o &_o can_v 7._o act._n 8.14_o when_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o come_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o who_o baptize_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n only_o have_v no_o power_n of_o confirm_v but_o this_o office_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a minister_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v nor_o be_v there_o want_v the_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o pope_n vrban_n eusebius_n damasus_n innocent_n leo_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o s._n austin_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o those_o of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n where_o the_o priest_n presume_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n these_o do_v teach_v vrbanus_n papae_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n in_o fine_a euseb_n papa_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la episcop_n tusciae_n &_o campaniae_n damasus_n papa_n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la pros_n &_o caeteros_fw-la epis_fw-la orthod_n circa_fw-la med_a innocentius_n pap._n epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hispaniae_fw-la clemens_n item_n pap._n epist_n 4._o council_n wormaciens_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o florent_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n horum_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o tomis_n conciliorum_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la juxta_fw-la cujusque_fw-la aetatem_fw-la vide_fw-la insuper_fw-la aug._n in_o quaest_n novi_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_a 42._o and_o that_o this_o be_v well_o and_o right_o do_v confirmation_n xi_o why_o a_o bishop_n the_o minister_n confirmation_n to_o defer_v this_o office_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n may_v show_v by_o this_o similitude_n for_o as_o in_o the_o build_n a_o house_n although_o the_o workman_n who_o be_v the_o inferior_a servant_n prepare_v the_o mortar_n lime_n timber_n and_o the_o other_o material_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a yet_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o architect_n or_o chief_a builder_n so_o also_o this_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v administer_v by_o no_o other_o person_n but_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o godfather_n add_v xii_o why_o godfather_n add_v as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v do_v at_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o who_o be_v to_o fence_v have_v need_n of_o a_o fencing-master_n by_o who_o skill_n and_o counsel_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v what_o stroke_n to_o make_v to_o wound_v the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o to_o save_v themselves_o harmless_a how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o faithful_a want_n a_o captain_n and_o monitor_n when_o cover_v and_o secure_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o with_o the_o strong_a armour_n they_o enter_v into_o this_o spiritual_a fight_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n right_o therefore_o be_v godfather_n to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n matrim_n trid._n sess_n 24._o c._n 2â—â—esâ—r_n â—â—esâ—r_z matrim_n with_o who_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affinity_n contract_v as_o hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n
very_o will_v be_v vain_a if_o venial_a can_v be_v forgive_v without_o penance_n aug._n lib._n 50._o hom._n â—0_n item_n epist_n 168._o &_o ench._n cap._n 71._o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n proceed_v into_o act_n be_v xxvi_o what_o the_o three_o entire_a part_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n several_o by_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o true_a and_o save_a penance_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n only_o that_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v also_o those_o part_n as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v penance_n whole_a and_o entire_a to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n poenit._fw-la hom_o 2._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._fw-la penance_n force_v the_o sinner_n to_o endure_v all_o thing_n willing_o for_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v contrition_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v confession_n and_o in_o his_o action_n a_o perfect_a humility_n and_o fruitful_a satisfaction_n vide_fw-la council_n trid._n 14._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 3._o can_v 4._o item_n council_n floren._n in_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr sacram._n but_o these_o part_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o part_n explain_v xxvii_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o part_n of_o penance_n explain_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o some_o whole_a because_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n as_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o other_o such_o like_a part_n whereof_o if_o any_o be_v want_v he_o deserve_o seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o perfect_a if_o no_o part_n be_v want_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o penance_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n so_o that_o although_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o contrition_n and_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n yet_o unless_o the_o three_o part_n also_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n be_v add_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o something_o be_v want_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a wherefore_o these_o part_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o penance_n xxviii_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o penance_n that_o contrition_n have_v include_v in_o it_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o confess_v and_o satisfy_v contrition_n and_o the_o will_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n go_v before_o confession_n but_o they_o both_o go_v before_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o these_o three_o part_n we_o may_v give_v this_o reason_n part_n xxix_o why_o penance_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n that_o in_o mind_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v also_o to_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o procure_v of_o he_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o reason_n also_o for_o penance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compensation_n or_o recompense_n for_o offence_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o offend_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v wherefore_o the_o will_n of_o make_v recompense_n be_v also_o require_v about_o which_o chief_a contrition_n be_v conversant_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o penitent_a subject_n himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o bâ—ars_v the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o may_v appoint_v he_o his_o punishment_n from_o whence_o both_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v perceive_v now_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v the_o virtue_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o part_n explain_v xxx_o contrition_n define_v and_o explain_v we_o must_v begin_v first_o with_o contrition_n and_o diligent_o explain_v that_o for_o neither_o at_o no_o instant_a of_o time_n when_o we_o remember_v our_o past_a sin_n or_o whensoever_o we_o offend_v ought_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v free_a from_o contrition_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v it_o thus_o 14._o ead._n sess_n 14._o contrition_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n commit_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o concern_v the_o motion_n of_o contrition_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o so_o at_o last_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o due_a perform_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o this_o definition_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a understand_v place_v xxxi_o wherein_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o contrition_n be_v place_v that_o the_o force_n of_o contrition_n be_v not_o place_v in_o this_o only_a that_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n or_o have_v already_o begin_v it_o but_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o hate_v and_o to_o expiate_v his_o former_a ill-spent_a life_n this_o thing_n do_v those_o bitter_a cry_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o read_v scatter_v about_o in_o holy_a scripture_n abundant_o confirm_v 6.7_o ps_n 6.7_o i_o have_v labour_v say_v david_n in_o my_o mourning_n i_o will_v every_o night_n wash_v by_o bed_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_v 38.15_o ezek._n 38.15_o and_o another_o i_o will_v recount_v to_o thou_o all_o my_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o without_o doubt_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n some_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o a_o fore-past-life_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n utter_v but_o whereas_o contrition_n have_v be_v define_v a_o grief_n â—0_n xxxii_o contrition_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n hom._n â—0_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o that_o grief_n belong_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o grief_n be_v not_o penance_n but_o the_o companion_n of_o penance_n but_o the_o father_n signify_v the_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o word_n grief_n both_o because_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o use_v it_o for_o david_n say_v 12.2_o psal_n 12.2_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o put_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o grief_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_a and_o also_o because_o from_o that_o contrition_n arise_v grief_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o desire_v so_o that_o contrition_n be_v not_o improper_o define_v in_o grief_n because_o it_o cause_v grief_n note_v and_o penitent_n to_o declare_v that_o grief_n have_v be_v use_v to_o change_v their_o garment_n also_o of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n matthew_n 11.21_o matâ—_n 11.21_o woe_n to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n because_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n right_o therefore_o be_v this_o name_n contrition_n give_v to_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n contrition_n xxxiii_o how_o proper_o this_o part_n of_o penance_n be_v call_v contrition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o signify_v the_o force_n of_o grief_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v break_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o a_o stone_n or_o some_o hard_a matter_n that_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o our_o heart_n which_o by_o pride_n be_v harden_v by_o virtue_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v beat_v and_o make_v soft_a wherefore_o no_o other_o grief_n note_v whether_o at_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o for_o any_o other_o calamity_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n but_o this_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o grief_n wherewith_o we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o innocence_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n name_n xxxiv_o contrition_n call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n of_o heart_n because_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n heart_n for_o the_o will_v for_o as_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o bodily_a motion_n have_v its_o beginning_n so_o the_o will_n govern_v and_o rule_v all_o
the_o lord_n all_o thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalnm_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a for_o in_o these_o word_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v condemn_v general_o and_o universal_o answer_v answer_v since_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o swear_v but_o our_o lord_n will_v reprove_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o swear_v but_o to_o beware_v of_o lie_v they_o do_v therefore_o both_o swear_v very_o common_o themselves_o and_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o other_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n very_o trivial_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n this_o custom_n our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v and_o teach_v whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o swear_v unless_o necessity_n require_v it_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v because_o of_o human_a frailty_n institute_v xxiv_o why_o a_o oath_n be_v institute_v and_o indeed_o it_o come_v of_o evil_a because_o it_o show_v inconstancy_n either_o in_o he_o that_o swear_v or_o the_o contumacy_n of_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o swear_v who_o can_v otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v note_n but_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o swear_v have_v a_o excuse_n and_o indeed_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5.37_o xxv_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n explain_v mat._n 5.37_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o forbid_v the_o custom_n of_o swear_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o ordinary_a and_o trivial_a matter_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n warn_v we_o of_o this_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o prone_a to_o swear_v and_o this_o must_v diligent_o be_v teach_v and_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o almost_o infinite_a mischief_n do_v come_v from_o the_o too_o frequent_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o h._n father_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 23._o ecclus_n 23._o accustom_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o swear_v for_o there_o be_v many_o hazard_n therein_o again_o a_o man_n accustom_a to_o swear_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o iniquity_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n much_o more_o may_v be_v read_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la mendacium_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o of_o what_o be_v command_v now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v forbid_v basil_n in_o psal_n 14._o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la proximo_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr mendac_n 14._o vide_fw-la 22._o q._n 2._o c._n primum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a rash_o xxvi_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o swear_v rash_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o bind_v himself_o under_o a_o grievous_a sin_n who_o be_v hurry_v by_o rashness_n not_o lead_v by_o counsel_n to_o swear_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n these_o word_n also_o show_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a as_o though_o he_o will_v show_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a a_o sin_n to_o wit_n because_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n be_v disrespect_a who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n by_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o man_n be_v foridden_v to_o swear_v false_o god_n xxvii_o when_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o escape_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o false_o to_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n do_v notable_a injury_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v charge_v he_o either_o with_o ignorance_n while_o he_o think_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o he_o or_o else_o of_o dishonesty_n and_o ill-affection_n as_o to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n with_o his_o testimony_n now_o first_o xxviii_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n first_o not_o only_o he_o swear_v false_o who_o with_o a_o oath_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a vide_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 28._o &_o citatur_fw-la 21._o q._n 2._o c._n homines_fw-la but_o he_o also_o second_o second_o who_o with_o a_o oath_n assert_n that_o which_o note_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a for_o since_o a_o lie_n be_v therefore_o a_o lie_n be_v what_o a_o lie_n be_v because_o it_o be_v produce_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o a_o one_o evident_o lie_v and_o be_v perjure_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o also_o be_v perjure_v three_o three_o who_o swear_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v false_a unless_o he_o use_v what_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o can_v full_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o matter_n for_o though_o his_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o commandment_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n four_o four_o who_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o do_v something_o when_o notwithstanding_o he_o either_o intend_v not_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o belong_v to_o those_o also_o note_v who_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o god_n perform_v it_o not_o moreover_o five_o five_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o this_o commandment_n if_o justice_n be_v want_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o companion_n of_o a_o oath_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v some_o mortal_a sin_n for_o example_n that_o he_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o commandment_n although_o he_o declare_v it_o serious_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o oath_n be_v true_a which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o a_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n sixthly_a sixthly_a as_o when_o one_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o evangelical_n counsel_n such_o as_o be_v exhortation_n to_o the_o unmarried_a life_n and_o poverty_n for_o though_o no_o one_o be_v needs_o bind_v to_o follow_v those_o counsel_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o by_o that_o very_a oath_n he_o despise_v and_o violate_v those_o divine_a counsel_n beside_o seven_o seven_o he_o violat_v this_o law_n and_o sin_n in_o judgement_n who_o swear_v what_o be_v true_a and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v lead_v thereto_o only_o by_o light_n and_o farfetched_a conjecture_n for_o although_o the_o truth_n do_v accompany_v a_o oath_n of_o this_o kind_n yet_o in_o the_o bottom_n there_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n a_o falsehood_n for_o he_o that_o swear_v so_o careless_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o perjury_n beside_o eigthly_a eigthly_a he_o swear_v false_o who_o swear_v by_o false_a god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o truth_n than_o to_o call_v as_o witness_n lie_v and_o false_a god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a god_n vide_fw-la aug._n ep._n 54._o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o forbid_v perjury_n 19.22_o nine_o levit._fw-la 19.22_o say_v neither_o shall_v thou_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n disrespect_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o commandment_n honour_n be_v due_a such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o majesty_n whereof_z not_o only_o pious_a man_n but_o even_o the_o wicked_a too_o sometime_o reverence_n 3.20_o judic_n 3.20_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o eglon_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n now_o he_o do_v high_o wrong_v god_n word_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o stretch_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o its_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n to_o establish_v the_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o impious_a man_n of_o which_o wickedness_n the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n warn_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o there_o be_v
some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n furthermore_o ten_o ten_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v defile_v by_o soul_n and_o dishonest_a blot_n when_o wicked_a man_n turn_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o any_o profaneness_n as_o to_o raillery_n fabulous_a and_o vain_a conceit_n flattery_n detraction_n fortune-telling_n enchantment_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o sin_n the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o trent_n command_v to_o beware_v and_o then_o as_o they_o honour_v god_n eleven_o eleven_o who_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o help_v in_o their_o calamity_n so_o he_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o for_o help_v who_o david_n reprove_v when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o they_o tremble_v for_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o far_o more_o detestable_a sin_n twelve_o twelve_o who_o with_o a_o impure_a and_o defile_v mouth_n presume_v to_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o extol_v by_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o high_a praise_n or_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_v with_o god_n which_o sin_n be_v very_o of_o so_o high_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n note_v that_o sometime_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 1.12.29_o 3_o reg._n 21.13_o job_n 1.12.29_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o blasphemy_n use_v the_o word_n benediction_n but_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n be_v use_v very_o much_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v commandment_n xxix_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o curate_n the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o easy_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n shall_v diligent_o explain_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o 27._o exod._n 27._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appendix_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guitless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o first_o he_o may_v teach_v commandment_n xxx_o why_o threat_v join_v to_o this_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_o do_v to_o join_v threaten_n to_o this_o commandment_n that_o so_o both_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o man_n destruction_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v not_o undergo_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n he_o terrify_v we_o by_o these_o save_a threaten_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v rather_o experience_v his_o kindness_n than_o his_o displeasure_n the_o curate_n may_v press_v this_o point_n first_o xxxi_o what_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o do_v first_o and_o may_v insist_v earnest_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o loathe_v it_o the_o more_o hearty_o and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n and_o caution_n against_o it_o he_o may_v further_o show_v second_o second_o how_o prone_a and_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o establish_v a_o law_n about_o it_o without_o add_v threaten_n also_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o profitable_a this_o consideration_n be_v for_o as_o nothing_o be_v so_o hurtful_a as_o carelessness_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n three_o three_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o then_o he_o may_v also_o show_v bring_v xxxii_o what_o mischief_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n bring_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o threaten_v in_o general_a that_o whosoever_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpuish_v wherefore_o the_o various_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v daily_o afflict_v aught_o to_o warn_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v hence_o that_o man_n fall_v into_o very_o great_a calamity_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o this_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v terrify_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n avoid_v this_o sin_n 12.36_o mat._n 12.36_o for_o if_o a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o great_a spite_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n name_n the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n remember_v that_o thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o work_n therein_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n and_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n commandment_n i._o what_o be_v command_v in_o this_o three_o commandment_n the_o outward_a worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o appoint_v for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a commandment_n because_o who_o we_o devout_o worship_v inward_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o have_v in_o he_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o honour_v he_o with_o external_a worship_n and_o render_v he_o thanks_o vide_fw-la trid._n decr._n de_fw-fr ciborum_fw-la delectu_fw-la &_o festu_fw-ge diebus_fw-la sess_v ult_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la item_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 122._o art_n 4_o item_n de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 3._o multis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a business_n be_v two_o how_o indulgent_a god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v wherein_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v since_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o that_o very_a kind_n commandment_n iii_o very_o useful_a often_o to_o explain_v this_o commandment_n as_o bring_v forth_o admirable_a and_o profitable_a fruit_n it_o much_o concern_v the_o curate_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o explain_v thereof_o and_o to_o beget_v a_o ardent_a study_n therein_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n remember_v have_v great_a force_n for_o as_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o remember_v such_o a_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n both_o by_o teach_v and_o admonish_v often_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o remembrance_n but_o how_o great_o it_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v this_o commandment_n be_v perceive_v from_o hence_o commandment_n iu._n how_o profitable_a to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o this_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o since_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o festival_n day_n day_n v._o why_o we_o must_v come_v to_o church_n on_o holy_a day_n they_o have_v need_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o also_o follow_v it_o that_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v very_o frequent_o command_v 10.22.46_o exod._n 16.20.31_o leu._n 16.19.23_o â—6_n deut_n 3._o â—s_n 66._o â—4_n hier._n 1._o â—ze_n 10.22.46_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n deuteronomy_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isayah_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v give_v a_o commandment_n concern_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o sabbath_n de_fw-fr praedic_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 5._o c._n 2._o vide_fw-la &_o singularem_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la libellum_fw-la s._n caroli_n borrom_n in_o act_n eccles_n mediol_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la acta_fw-la eccles_n bononiens_fw-la but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o help_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o authority_n worship_n vi_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o promote_v god_n worship_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o support_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o worship_n of_o god_n
and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o as_o to_o the_o explain_v of_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n vii_o the_o way_n of_o explain_v his_o commandment_n pain_n must_v be_v take_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a in_o what_o thing_n this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o honour_n and_o keep_v holy_a not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o seem_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a difference_n nine_o viii_o how_o this_o commandment_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o nine_o because_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v natural_a and_o perpetual_a nor_o may_v they_o be_v alter_v for_o any_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o moses_n law_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o christian_n observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n which_o they_o do_v note_v not_o because_o moses_n command_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o observe_v they_o now_o this_o commandment_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n ceremonial_a ix_o this_o command_n as_o to_o time_n be_v ceremonial_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o appoint_a time_n it_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o constant_a but_o alterable_a nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o manner_n but_o to_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v it_o natural_a because_o we_o be_v not_o instruct_v or_o teach_v by_o nature_n on_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n but_o from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o pharaob_n they_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o the_o time_n when_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o day_n x._o why_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o antiquate_a ceremony_n be_v remove_v to_o wit_n at_o christ_n death_n for_o since_o those_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a shadow_n or_o image_n of_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o necessary_a that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o light_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o observer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n write_v thus_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o haply_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o on_o which_o score_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o difference_n but_o this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n rest_n xi_o wherein_o this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o because_o it_o have_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o commandment_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o spend_v some_o hour_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o among_o all_o nation_n we_o see_v there_o be_v certain_a appoint_v day_n and_o those_o public_a one_o too_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o allow_v some_o certain_a time_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o business_n as_o to_o the_o sleep_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n similitude_n observe_v this_o similitude_n so_o by_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o allow_v some_o time_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o she_o may_v refresh_v herself_o with_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o time_n for_o performance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o god_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o manner_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n decree_v to_o consecrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 16.2_o xii_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n interpret_v it_o command_n collection_n to_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o even_o then_o already_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v account_v holy_a chryso_v hom._n 13._o in_o corinth_n amb._n item_n &_o theophylact._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la can._n ap._n c._n 67._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la just_a apol._n 2._o tertul._n in_o apol_n c._n 16._o &_o the_o coron_n milit._n c._n 3._o &_o the_o idol_n c._n 14._o &_o cypr._n epist._n 33._o clement_n alexand._n l._n 5._o strom._n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la orig._n hom._n 7._o in_o exod._n and_o now_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n commandment_n xiii_o four_o part_n in_o this_o commandment_n and_o from_o what_o action_n they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o curate_n diligent_o and_o to_o a_o word_n to_o explain_v this_o commandment_n which_o may_v well_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o general_n propose_v what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v fourteen_o what_o the_o word_n teach_v remember_v that_o thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath-day_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o word_n remember_v fit_o add_v because_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n belong_v to_o ceremony_n of_o which_o thing_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v first_o first_o since_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a day_n whereon_o this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v moreover_o second_o second_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o from_o those_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o do_v work_n all_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o always_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o holiday_n on_o which_o day_n see_v a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o work_n and_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o will_v neither_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o which_o 2.5_o 1_o reg._n 2.5_o as_o it_o be_v write_v shall_v not_o wound_v or_o offend_v our_o own_o conscience_n last_o three_o three_o we_o be_v teach_v which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o forgetful_a of_o this_o commandment_n either_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o out_o of_o love_n to_o show_n and_o play_n whereby_o we_o be_v very_o much_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o religious_a observance_n of_o this_o day_n and_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n be_v xv._o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v which_o in_o english_a signify_v a_o cessation_n to_o keep_v sabbath_n be_v therefore_o call_v in_o english_a 5.14_o gen._n 23._o exod._n 20.12_o deut._n 5.14_o to_o cease_v and_o rest_v in_o which_o signification_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o exodus_fw-la call_v this_o day_n but_o afterward_o note_v not_o only_o this_o seven_o day_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o day_n even_o the_o whole_a week_n also_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o s._n luke_n say_v 18.12_o luc._n 18.12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o sabbath_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o sabbath_n now_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o bodily_a labour_n and_o business_n sanctify_v xvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v as_o plain_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o
be_v daily_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v each_o of_o these_o part_n god_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o prayer_n 39.15_o ps_n 39.15_o in_o these_o word_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o vide_fw-la basil_n lib._n constitut_o monast_n c._n 2._o but_o how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n god_n iii_o we_o stand_v in_o very_o great_a need_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o exceed_a great_a want_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n but_o how_o propense_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o mankind_n be_v iu._n how_o great_a god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v and_o how_o liberal_a his_o benignity_n all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v sight_n and_o understanding_n for_o wheresoever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o thought_n the_o wonderful_a splendour_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o goodwill_n shine_v about_o we_o for_o what_o have_v man_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n liberality_n god_n v._o why_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o largess_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o with_o all_o their_o power_n celebrate_v our_o most_o bountiful_a god_n with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o of_o each_o of_o these_o duty_n prayer_n vi_o many_o degree_n or_o way_n of_o prayer_n both_o of_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o give_v he_o thanks_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o other_o that_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o excellent_o perform_v that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n the_o pastor_n shall_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o pray_v and_o as_o diligent_o as_o they_o can_v exhort_v they_o to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n vii_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o just_a and_o pious_a man_n use_v who_o be_v well_o ground_v on_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o certain_a degree_n of_o a_o excellent_a mind_n and_o prayer_n arrive_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o contemplate_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o immense_a bounty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n where_o also_o they_o attain_v to_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v both_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v at_o present_a and_o also_o the_o fullness_n of_o unspeakable_a good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o devout_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n beg_v his_o divine_a help_n vide._n bernard_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrag_n &_o in_o serm._n de_fw-la quatuor_fw-la modis_fw-la orandi_fw-la &_o basil_n loco_fw-la jam_fw-la citato_fw-la by_o these_o two_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v soul_n viii_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n approach_v even_o to_o god_n with_o fervent_a desire_n who_o she_o adore_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n because_o by_o he_o she_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o then_o with_o singular_a devotion_n and_o veneration_n as_o a_o only_a child_n to_o her_o most_o dear_a father_n she_o doubt_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a whatsoever_o she_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o way_n of_o pray_v 61._o ix_o how_o great_a the_o soul_n liberâ—â—_n in_o prayer_n be_v ps_n 141.3_o psal_n 61._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n express_v by_o the_o word_n pourirg_n out_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o prayer_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o i_o pronounce_v my_o tribulation_n before_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o he_o conceal_v nothing_o that_o he_o hide_v nothing_o but_o he_o pour_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pray_v fly_v with_o confidence_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n his_o most_o dear_a father_n for_o hereto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 54._o psal_n 54._o pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v your_o care_n upon_o he_o s._n austin_n mean_v this_o degree_n of_o prayer_n when_o in_o his_o book_n call_v enchyridion_n cap._n 7._o he_o say_v what_o faith_n believe_v that_o hope_n and_o charity_n pray_v for_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o those_o prayer_n x._o another_o degree_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v dead_a strive_v to_o raise_v themselves_o and_o climb_v up_o to_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o faintness_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o exceed_a weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v themselves_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n but_o yet_o bemoan_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v grievous_o trouble_v humble_o and_o submissive_o repent_v at_o that_o very_a far_a distance_n they_o implore_v of_o god_n pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o peace_n the_o prayer_n of_o these_o have_v their_o place_n with_o god_n example_n xi_o this_o degree_n of_o petitioner_n be_v hear_v matth._n 11.28_o a_o example_n for_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v yea_o the_o merciful_a god_n invite_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n most_o hearty_o come_v to_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v that_o publican_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n go_v away_o notwithstanding_o say_v our_o saviour_n more_o justify_v than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi quomodo_fw-la peccatores_fw-la audiuntur_fw-la vide_fw-la aug._n in_o joan_n tr_fw-la 44._o &_o 73._o &_o the_o verb._n dom._n ser._n 53._o d._n tho._n 2.2_o q._n 83._o art_n 16._o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o those_o prayer_n xii_o another_o degree_n of_o prayer_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n kindle_v the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o truth_n which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o most_o earnest_o pray_v who_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o reject_v their_o endeavour_n example_n a_o example_n which_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n act._n 10.2_o note_n for_o the_o door_n of_o god_n bounty_n be_v shut_v to_o none_o that_o hearty_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o the_o last_o degree_n be_v of_o those_o prayer_n xiii_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o prayer_n who_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o rather_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v god_n pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o continue_v who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n ought_v not_o indeed_o to_o presume_v to_o ask_v pardon_n even_o of_o men._n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o god_n hear_v not_o hear_v fourteen_o this_o degree_n of_o petitioner_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o antiochus_n now_o this_o wicked_a man_n beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o grievous_a misery_n note_v be_v earnest_o to_o be_v exhort_v that_o cast_v away_o the_o will_n of_o offend_a they_o true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n turn_v themselves_o too_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o now_o because_o in_o the_o several_a petition_n honest_a 1._o nothing_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a it_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o what_o not_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a in_o general_n that_o man_n ask_v of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a lest_o if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a they_o shall_v be_v send_v away_o with_o this_o answer_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o now_o we_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o may_v right_o be_v wish_v note_v as_o those_o most_o ample_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n testify_v ask_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o 15.7_o joh._n 15.7_o for_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v direct_v our_o first_o wish_n and_o desire_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n second_o two_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o i._n e._n to_o refer_v our_o utmost_a
our_o weakness_n when_o we_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v for_o whereas_o by_o cast_v off_o our_o obedience_n and_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o fall_v into_o these_o misery_n god_n offer_v we_o only_o this_o one_o remedy_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n that_o at_o last_o we_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v despise_v and_o that_o we_o will_v measure_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n by_o that_o rule_n which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o humble_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v they_o also_o just_a xiii_o this_o petition_n necessary_a even_o for_o the_o just_a in_o who_o soul_n god_n already_o reign_v and_o who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n by_o benefit_n of_o who_o grace_n they_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v hearty_o beg_v it_o which_o thing_n though_o thus_o obtain_v yet_o proper_o they_o be_v against_o our_o desire_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o proneness_n to_o evil_a which_o be_v root_v in_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n from_o ourselves_o lest_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o our_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o our_o member_n 4.1_o jac._n 4.1_o we_o again_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o danger_n our_o lord_n admonish_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 26.41_o mat._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a vide_fw-la hier._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n &_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n flesh_n fourteen_o even_o j_o stify_v person_n endure_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o even_o in_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o never_o after_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n heal_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justife_v he_o heal_v not_o their_o flesh_n also_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o for_o as_o once_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v his_o original_a justice_n desire_n xv._o since_o adam_n fall_n no_o one_o can_v govern_v his_o desire_n whereby_o his_o desire_n be_v govern_v as_o with_o a_o bridle_n his_o reason_n can_v never_o so_o contain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v even_o against_o reason_n in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o sin_n dwell_v i._n e._n the_o incitement_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o abide_v not_o with_o we_o a_o guest_n for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o our_o body_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o member_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v stout_o withstand_v our_o domestic_a and_o inbred_a enemy_n note_v we_o easy_o see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n and_o to_o beg_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o and_o now_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v make_v to_o know_v understand_v xvi_o what_o will_v of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v what_o the_o force_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v where_o omit_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_o and_o large_o dispute_v by_o learned_a schoolman_n concern_v god_n will_n we_o say_v that_o here_o the_o will_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v a_o sign_n i._n e._n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o warn_v we_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o beware_v of_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n will_n commandment_n xvii_o this_o will_n signify_v all_o god_n commandment_n in_o this_o place_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o last_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n our_o lord_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o church_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v of_o which_o will_n the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o be_v you_o not_o unewise_o but_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ephes_n 5._o v._n 17._o when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v second_o xviii_o what_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o second_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o first_o of_o all_o pray_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o obey_v his_o divine_a command_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n all_o our_o day_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n three_o three_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n four_o four_o which_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flelh_n but_o of_o god_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n five_o five_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o least_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o more_o ardent_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n and_o study_n of_o this_o petition_n hearty_o xix_o who_o pray_v this_o hearty_o than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o behold_v the_o exceed_a great_a dignity_n of_o those_o that_o obey_v god_n for_o he_o understand_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a whosoever_o say_v our_o lord_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v i_o be_o most_o close_o join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n bern._n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr s._n andrea_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o petition_n saint_n xx._n how_o often_o this_o petition_n repeat_v by_o the_o saint_n all_o have_v very_o often_o use_v this_o prayer_n though_o in_o a_o different_a expression_n among_o who_o we_o see_v the_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a david_n thus_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n pray_v for_o one_o while_o he_o say_v will_v god_n my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o justification_n another_o while_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n another_o while_n order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o injustice_n rule_v over_o i_o hither_o belong_v those_o say_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n he_o often_o use_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o different_a word_n and_o these_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o wholesome_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 8.13_o xxi_o what_o we_o detest_v by_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n gal_n 5_o 19_o rom._n 8.13_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o detest_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o fornication_n uncleanness_n immodesty_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n our_o lust_n our_o weakness_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o but_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v our_o will._n now_o voluptuous_a person_n be_v stranger_n from_o this_o will_n of_o god_n voluptuous_a xxii_o this_o petition_v not_o well_o make_v by_o the_o voluptuous_a be_v bend_v whole_o upon_o the_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o their_o lust_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o evil_a desire_n insomuch_o that_o they_o call_v he_o happy_a that_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o lust_v for_o we_o place_n what_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o six_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o desire_n but_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n aright_o xxiii_o hard_o to_o make_v
his_o tillage_n of_o those_o fruitful_a garden_n nor_o have_v his_o labour_n or_o his_o hope_n at_o all_o ever_o deceive_v he_o but_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v viii_o how_o great_a the_o misery_n of_o adam_n posterity_n be_v but_o also_o be_v condemn_v with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n curse_v be_v the_o forth_o by_o thy_o act_n in_o labour_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thereof_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v it_o bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v to_o we_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n great_a ix_o among_o these_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o adam_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v for_o the_o worst_a among_o which_o this_o be_v very_o lamentable_a that_o for_o our_o exceed_a great_a charge_n utmost_a labour_n and_o sweat_n we_o very_o often_o receive_v no_o fruit_n when_o the_o seed_n we_o sow_v turn_n to_o bad_a stand_a corn_n or_o be_v choke_v with_o weed_n or_o be_v strike_v with_o storm_n wind_n hail_o blast_n canker_n and_o so_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a labour_n of_o the_o year_n in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o some_o calamity_n of_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o happen_v for_o our_o wickedness_n at_o which_o god_n be_v angry_a do_v not_o bless_v our_o labour_n but_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n remain_v which_o at_o first_o he_o pronounce_v against_o we_o gen._n 3._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n it_o x._o man_n labour_n but_o vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o shall_v labour_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o man_n fall_v into_o these_o strait_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v and_o sweat_v in_o get_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n but_o yet_o except_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n that_o all_o their_o hope_n will_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o their_o strive_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o psal_n 126.1_o the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v prove_v xi_o whence_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a thing_n which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o either_o lose_v life_n or_o render_v it_o very_o uncomfortable_a for_o this_o want_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o weakness_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v christian_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n they_o will_v imitate_v that_o prodigal_a son_n 15._o a_o example_n luc._n 15._o who_o when_o in_o a_o far_a country_n he_o begin_v to_o want_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o will_v give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o peas-husk_n to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a return_v afterward_o to_o himself_o he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o for_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v but_o from_o his_o father_n and_o here_o also_o the_o faithful_a will_v come_v with_o more_o confidence_n to_o pray_v pray_v xii_o how_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o that_o pray_v if_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o consider_v the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o his_o fatherly_a ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o child_n for_o while_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o bread_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o abundant_o upon_o they_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o for_o by_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o exhort_v he_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o by_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v petition_n xiii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v what_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n and_o first_o what_o bread_n that_o be_v which_o here_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v signify_v many_o thing_n bread_n fourteen_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n bread_n but_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o whatsoever_o we_o use_v for_o food_n and_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n for_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n now_o here_o we_o ask_v relief_n for_o that_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n first_o xv._o what_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o first_o and_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o think_v so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o xvi_o earthly_a good_a thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o earthly_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v against_o this_o error_n beside_o the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o father_n very_o many_o example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o jacob_n vow_v pray_v thus_o 28.20_o a_o example_n gen._n 28.20_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o my_o way_n by_o which_o i_o walk_v and_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o and_o that_o i_o return_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v put_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o tithe_n and_o solomon_n also_o pray_v for_o certain_a relief_n of_o this_o life_n 30.8_o another_o prov._n 30.8_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o give_v i_o neither_o beggary_n nor_o riches_n but_o give_v i_o only_a necessary_n for_o food_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v 24.20_o other_o out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n matth._n 24.20_o when_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o one_o dare_v deny_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n pray_v you_o say_v he_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o say_v we_o of_o s._n james_n 5.13_o jac._n 5.13_o who_o word_n be_v these_o be_v any_o of_o you_o sad_a let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o one_o cheerful_a let_v he_o sing_v and_o what_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o roman_n 15.30_o rom._n 15.30_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infidel_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n wherefore_o for_o xvii_o earthly_a good_a thing_n be_v here_o pr_v y_v for_o when_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o ask_v the_o comfort_n of_o human_a thing_n and_o this_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o petition_n beside_o second_o xviii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o second_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n i._n e._n necessary_n for_o food_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o â—_o loathe_v to_o cover_v we_o and_o for_o food_n to_o sustain_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n or_o fish_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o can_v think_v on_o for_o we_o see_v that_o eliseus_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v 6.22_o an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ple._n 4_o reg_n 6.22_o when_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n to_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n to_o who_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o meat_n be_v give_v and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n another_o another_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n
no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o wit_n d._n explication_n to_o be_v mark_n d._n he_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o that_o plague_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o uninfected_a by_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n go_v into_o his_o very_a bone_n i._n e._n it_o have_v infect_v his_o very_a reason_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o this_o plague_n spread_v its_o self_n wide_a when_o they_o call_v sinner_n lame_a deaf_a dumb_a blind_a and_o seize_v in_o all_o their_o member_n but_o beside_o sinner_n xii_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o and_o fight_v against_o sinner_n the_o grief_n which_o he_o feel_v from_o the_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n david_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o god_n anger_n which_o he_o know_v he_o have_v provoke_v against_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v war_n with_o god_n by_o who_o wickedness_n he_o be_v beyond_o belief_n offend_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.2_o rom._n 2.2_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n pass_v away_o utter_o remain_v xiii_o after_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o gild_n remain_v yet_o the_o blot_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o god_n anger_v always_o hang_v over_o and_o follow_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n therefore_o when_o david_n be_v wound_v with_o these_o arrow_n he_o be_v move_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o both_o example_n of_o grief_n and_o way_n of_o teach_v the_o curate_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fifty_o psalm_n shall_v propose_v they_o to_o his_o faithful_a hearer_n that_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o grieve_v i._n e._n they_o may_v be_v teach_v true_a penitence_n and_o encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n now_o how_o great_a advantage_n this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v penitence_n fourteen_o the_o utility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o lead_v to_o penitence_n to_o learn_v we_o by_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o word_n of_o god_n in_o jeremy_n show_v who_o exhort_v israel_n to_o penitence_n admonish_v they_o to_o perceive_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o sin_n 2.19_o jer._n 2.19_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o that_o want_v this_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n and_o sense_n of_o grief_n impenitent_a xv._o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o impenitent_a be_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n ezekiel_n and_o zachary_n say_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a stony_a and_o adamantine_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n not_o soften_v by_o any_o grief_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o life_n i._n e._n of_o save_v confession_n isa_n 46.12_o ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 7.12_o but_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n pardon_n xvi_o how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v encourage_v with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v despair_v of_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_n with_o these_o reason_n first_o first_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sacred_a article_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o in_o this_o petition_n he_o have_v teach_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v second_o second_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v we_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n have_v xvii_o whence_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o fatherly_a compassion_n upon_o we_o since_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o under_o this_o petition_n this_o meaning_n be_v full_o contain_v that_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a towards_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v free_o pardon_v true_a penitent_n for_o he_o be_v god_n sin_n xviii_o how_o grievous_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o sin_n against_o who_o by_o cast_v away_o our_o obedience_n we_o sin_v the_o order_n of_o who_o wisdom_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o word_n we_o disturb_v and_o violate_v but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o love_a father_n god_n xix_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o because_o he_o can_v forgive_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o drive_v man_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o word_n to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v note_v but_o that_o by_o his_o guidance_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o testification_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o pardon_n prove_v xx._n how_o god_n propensity_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v increase_v our_o faith_n cherish_v our_o hope_n and_o inflame_v our_o love_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n with_o some_o divine_a testimony_n and_o example_n of_o man_n to_o who_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o very_a great_a wickedness_n god_n grant_v pardon_n which_o because_o we_o run_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o curate_n from_o thence_o shall_v take_v what_o seem_v fit_a for_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o think_v proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o petition_n signify_v xxi_o what_o debt_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o word_n debt_n singnify_v here_o lest_o haply_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o word_n they_o pray_v for_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o first_o must_v know_v first_o xxii_o what_o we_o pray_v here_o for_o first_o that_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o love_n which_o on_o all_o account_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n the_o pay_v of_o which_o debt_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v remit_v we_o and_o because_o in_o the_o word_n debt_n for_o xxiii_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o be_v also_o contain_v obedience_n worship_n veneration_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v discharge_v from_o they_o neither_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 13.4_o xxiv_o what_o here_o pray_v for_o luc._n 13.4_o for_o so_o s._n luke_n interpret_v it_o who_o put_v sin_n instead_o of_o debt_n because_o in_o commit_v they_o we_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o due_a punishment_n which_o either_o by_o satisfy_v or_o suffer_v we_o undergo_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o debt_n be_v whereof_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n 68.5_o psal_n 68.5_o i_o then_o pay_v what_o i_o never_o take_v from_o which_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v understand_v pay_v xxv_o what_o a_o sinner_n must_v do_v that_o can_v pay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_a debtor_n but_o utter_o unable_a to_o pay_v since_o the_o sinner_n of_o himself_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n to_o who_o because_o he_o answer_v by_o his_o justice_n which_o god_n will_v never_o part_v with_o we_o must_v use_v prayer_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o no_o one_o ever_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o its_o fountain_n flow_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o price_n be_v xxvi_o how_o plentiful_a christ_n fruit_n be_v which_o be_v pay_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n use_v the_o matter_n with_o study_n and_o desire_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n and_o worth_a that_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o procure_n that_o
destruction_n which_o thing_n ezekiel_n enlarge_v upon_o in_o more_o word_n wherefore_o here_o we_o must_v say_v note_v that_o those_o man_n be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n who_o by_o god_n sufferance_n turn_v all_o so_o plentiful_a a_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v good_a withal_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o vice_n but_o we_o must_v here_o careful_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 1.26_o xxi_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n to_o be_v explain_v exod._n 47._o isa_n 6.10_o rom._n 1.26_o which_o sometime_o signify_v god_n permission_n in_o such_o word_n as_o if_o take_v proper_o will_v signify_v as_o though_o it_o be_v god_n act_n for_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o esay_n make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_a write_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n in_o which_o place_n and_o other_o like_a we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v thus_o but_o only_o that_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o vide_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la haret_fw-la c._n 48._o tertul._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la mar._n 14._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr praed_n sanct._n cap._n 9_o &_o lib._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbitr_n cap._n 21_o 22_o 23._o d._n thom._n 2._o p._n q._n 87._o a._n 2._o &_o 2.2_o q._n 15._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v note_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o beg_v in_o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n nor_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o continual_a temptation_n now_o this_o be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o mankind_n profitable_a xxii_o temptation_n be_v profitable_a for_o in_o temptation_n we_o know_v ourselves_o i._n e._n our_o strength_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v manful_o we_o expect_v the_o inestimable_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1.12_o 2_o tim_n 25._o jac._n 1.12_o for_o he_o that_o wrestle_v be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o wrestle_v lawful_o and_o s._n james_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n because_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o if_o sometime_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o consideration_n will_v cheer_v we_o exceed_o 4.14_o heb._n 4.14_o that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o help_v we_o who_o can_v compassionate_v our_o infirmity_n have_v himself_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o respect_n what_o therefore_o do_v we_o here_o pray_v for_o first_o xxiii_o what_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o that_o not_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_v we_o yield_v not_o to_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o temptation_n or_o be_v afflict_v lose_v our_o ground_n that_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o which_o when_o our_o own_o strength_n fail_v we_o may_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o implore_v god_n help_v second_o second_o both_o in_o general_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o particular_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o any_o special_a case_n we_o ought_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o david_n almost_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n for_o against_o a_o lie_n he_o pray_v thus_o 43._o ps_n 118_o 43._o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o in_o a_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n thus_o 36._o vers_fw-la 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n but_o in_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o desire_n 37._o vers_fw-la 37._o he_o use_v this_o prayer_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v way_n to_o our_o desire_n three_o three_o nor_o be_v weary_v in_o endure_v of_o temptation_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o oft_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n we_o keep_v a_o steady_a and_o constand_a mind_n and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o his_o help_n last_o four_o four_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n first_o xxiv_o what_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n first_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o curate_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o prayer_n they_o ought_v chief_o to_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o wherein_o this_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o understanding_n how_o great_a the_o weakness_n of_o man_n be_v we_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o place_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o safety_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o his_o defence_n we_o have_v our_o courage_n undaunted_a in_o our_o utmost_a danger_n especial_o consider_v how_o many_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o hope_n and_o courage_n god_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n when_o ready_a to_o devour_v they_o do_v he_o not_o advance_v joseph_n to_o glory_n 39.7_o example_n gen._n 39.7_o when_o he_o be_v every_o way_n beset_v with_o the_o burn_a lust_n of_o that_o wicked_a woman_n snatch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o great_a peril_n when_o susanna_n be_v beset_v with_o satan_n 13.61_o dan._n 13.61_o and_o just_a at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o wicked_a sentence_n do_v he_o not_o then_o keep_v she_o in_o safety_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v her_o heart_n trust_v in_o god_n excellent_a be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o job_n for_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v very_o many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n whereby_o the_o curate_n ought_v diligent_o to_o exhort_v the_o pious_a to_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o captain_n in_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o enemy_n second_o second_o to_o wit_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o by_o this_o combat_n get_v the_o victory_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 11._o luc._n 11._o christ_n be_v much_o strong_a than_o he_o who_o come_v upon_o the_o strong_a man_n overcome_v he_o tho_o arm_v who_o he_o disarm_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o victory_n which_o he_o get_v over_o the_o world_n 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o he_o say_v in_o s._n john_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o conquer_a lion_n 5.5_o apoc._n 5.5_o and_o that_o he_o go_v out_o conquer_a to_o conquer_v in_o which_o conquest_n of_o he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o those_o also_o that_o worship_n he_o to_o conquer_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v full_a of_o the_o victory_n of_o holy_a man_n 13._o three_o heb._n 13._o who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o we_o read_v such_o act_n to_o have_v be_v do_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o victory_n which_o man_n excellent_a for_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n daily_o get_v both_o in_o their_o inward_a and_o outward_a combat_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o noble_a that_o can_v they_o but_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a nothing_o more_o glorious_a of_o which_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n s._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v valiant_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v overcome_v xxv_o how_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v not_o with_o idleness_n sleep_v wine_n revel_v lust_n but_o with_o prayer_n labour_n watch_v abstinence_n continence_n chastity_n watch_n and_o pray_v say_v our_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 26.41_o matth._n 26.41_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n they_o that_o use_v these_o weapon_n in_o this_o fight_n turn_v their_o enemy_n to_o flight_n 4.7_o jac._n 4.7_o for_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v flee_v away_o from_o they_o yet_o in_o these_o victory_n of_o holy_a man_n ourselves_o xxvi_o we_o must_v think_v lowly_a of_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v let_v no_o one_o please_v himself_o let_v no_o one_o behave_v himself_o proud_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o be_v able_a
3.49_o dan._n 3.49_o which_o we_o read_v happen_v to_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n â—_o dan._n 6.22_o dan._n â—_o and_o to_o daniel_n who_o the_o lion_n hurt_v not_o even_o as_o the_o flame_n scorch_a not_o those_o child_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n evil._n xvi_o the_o dev_n l_o call_v evil._n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o devil_n be_v special_o call_v the_o evil_a one_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o man_n fault_n that_o be_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n who_o god_n use_v as_o his_o minister_n in_o punish_v wicked_a and_o criminous_a man_n for_o god_n appoint_v to_o man_n all_o the_o evil_a they_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n mean_v when_o it_o say_v 3.6_o amos_n 3.6_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o 45.7_o esa_fw-la 45.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_a darkness_n make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v evil_a for_o this_o cause_n reason_n another_o reason_n because_o though_o we_o have_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n yet_o he_o always_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o persecute_v we_o with_o mortal_a hatred_n but_o if_o because_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o faith_n note_n and_o protect_v with_o innocence_n he_o can_v hurt_v we_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o end_n of_o tempt_v we_o with_o outward_a evil_n and_o vex_v we_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a wherefore_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o chrysost_n hom_n 20._o in_o matth._n &_o hom_n 5._o in_o job_n aug._n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 57_o basil_n in_o hom_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la malorum_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la now_o we_o say_v from_o evil_a evil_n xvii_o why_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o not_o from_o evil_n not_o from_o evil_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o evil_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o from_o our_o neighbour_n we_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o persuader_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v angry_a against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o turn_v all_o our_o hatred_n and_o anger_n against_o satan_n himself_o by_o who_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v we_o the_o injury_n if_o therefore_o your_o neighbour_n have_v hurt_v you_o in_o any_o kind_n note_v when_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n beg_v of_o he_o not_o only_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o evil_n i._n e._n from_o those_o injury_n which_o your_o neighbour_n lay_v on_o you_o but_o that_o he_o will_v snatch_v that_o very_a neighbour_n of_o you_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o impulse_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o deceit_n we_o must_v also_o know_v do_v xviii_o when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v herein_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o vow_n we_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o evil_n that_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o endure_v those_o thing_n that_o press_v we_o understand_v that_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a for_o we_o either_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o grieve_v because_o god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o must_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a which_o please_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o not_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v otherwise_o last_o 3.12_o xix_o here_o all_o inconvenience_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o devout_a hearer_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n not_o only_o with_o a_o patient_a but_o also_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a heart_n for_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o 14.21_o act._n 14.21_o thro'_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o 24.26_o luc._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v very_o unfit_a according_a to_o s._n bernard_n sense_n that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v delicate_a under_o a_o thorny_a head_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o example_n of_o vriah_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o our_o imitation_n example_n a_o example_n who_o when_o david_n exhort_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n say_v 11.11_o 2_o reg._n 11.11_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o my_o house_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o reason_n and_o meditation_n example_n other_o example_n if_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o though_o we_o be_v on_o all_o side_n gird_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o evil_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a even_o as_o those_o three_o child_n that_o be_v untouched_a by_o the_o fire_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o maccabee_n we_o shall_v constant_o and_o stout_o endure_v all_o adversity_n in_o reproach_n and_o torment_n we_o will_v imitate_v the_o sacred_a apostle_n 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o who_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n do_v hearty_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o christ_n jesus_n so_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v sing_v with_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n 118._o psal_n 118._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a for_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o he_o that_o have_v find_v great_a spoil_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n amen_o this_o word_n amen_o conclude_v i._o prayer_n must_v be_v right_o conclude_v or_o so_o it_o be_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matth_n 6.6_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherefore_o as_o we_o before_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o preparation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v before_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o close_a and_o end_v of_o this_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o moment_n devout_o to_o end_n note_v than_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o begin_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v therefore_o that_o the_o fruit_n particle_n ii_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o particle_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v many_o and_o that_o very_o profitable_a but_o the_o most_o advantageous_a and_o welcome_a fruit_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o whereof_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v for_o by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o prayer_n we_o not_o only_o obtain_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v but_o also_o some_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o can_v by_o word_n be_v express_v for_o since_o man_n in_o pray_v prayer_n iii_o the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n discourse_n with_o god_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n bring_v near_o to_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v than_o to_o other_o and_o beside_o it_o adorn_v they_o with_o singular_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o who_o devout_o pray_v to_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n who_o if_o they_o be_v cold_a begin_v to_o grow_v warm_a if_o they_o be_v warm_a begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a so_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o faith_n go_v away_o more_o warm_v for_o their_o mind_n be_v inflame_v for_o god_n glory_n their_o soul_n enlighten_v after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n they_o be_v exceed_o enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o psal_n 20_o 14._o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o sweetness_n moses_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o â—3_n a_o example_n exod_n 34_o 35._o 2_o cor._n 3._o â—3_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o walk_n and_o talk_v with_o god_n do_v shine_v so_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a brightness_n that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o look_v on_o his_o eye_n or_o countenance_n very_o they_o that_o pray_v with_o that_o earnest_a study_n note_v do_v wonderful_o enjoy_v god_n majesty_n